authority_n yet_o upon_o four_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o army_n 1._o because_o as_o willius_n and_o other_o politician_n say_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o people_n 2._o because_o some_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v as_o hooker_n and_o bâ—lson_n call_v they_o foreprized_n liberties_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n require_v the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o posterity_n and_o country_n 4._o and_o because_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o they_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o plea_n or_o evasion_n for_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v make_v it_o utter_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o make_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v strange_o blind_v 2._o note_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n lawful_a to_o extend_v to_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n scripture_n or_o whatever_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o take_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o if_o all_o our_o parliament_n man_n with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o have_v say_v so_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v so_o but_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o 4._o i_o confess_v i_o stick_v not_o much_o on_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la but_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o subject_a name_v be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v yea_o of_o contrary_a and_o of_o take_v arm_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o opertet_fw-la a_o litet_fw-la a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la yea_o or_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la though_o the_o licet_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n 5._o note_v that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o be_v a_o mere_a put_v off_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o private_a commission_n be_v more_o authoritative_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a which_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o 6._o note_v that_o he_o plain_o conclude_v that_o a_o sheriff_n have_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o resist_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v commissioned_n officer_n that_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o this_o either_o cross_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o imposer_n or_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o either_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v to_o the_o sheriff_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o by_o arm_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v as_o not_o commissioned_n because_o their_o commission_n be_v unlawful_a and_o what_o do_v the_o parliament_n army_n desire_v more_o if_o a_o sheriff_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n may_v raise_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n army_n as_o not_o commissioned_n you_o will_v teach_v the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o a_o inferior_a court_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o commission_n may_v be_v contrary_a of_o the_o same_o date_n who_o then_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o traitor_n 8._o the_o seven_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n like_o the_o five_o 9_o note_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la which_o impli_v divers_a instance_n of_o case_n in_o which_o grotius_n barclay_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n he_o seem_v whole_o to_o grant_v it_o and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o cavil_v to_o suppose_v that_o those_o case_n ever_o come_v into_o the_o parliament_n thought_n and_o i_o be_o much_o in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a man_n mind_n but_o if_o they_o will_v swear_v i_o to_o a_o universal_a while_o they_o forget_v particular_a exception_n that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a to_o i_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v except_v those_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v remember_v they_o 2._o much_o less_o can_v i_o tell_v which_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v except_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v word_n more_o exclusive_a of_o all_o exception_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v those_o in_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o dare_v not_o thus_o stretch_v my_o conscience_n about_o a_o oath_n when_o i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a crasty_n willing_a to_o extend_v it_o far_o enough_o and_o man_n that_o understand_v english_a and_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o employment_n therefore_o by_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v so_o many_o pretence_n as_o the_o eight_o case_n speak_v of_o 10._o note_v also_o that_o he_o allow_v parliament_n judge_n or_o private_a man_n even_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n their_o house_n estate_n purse_n and_o companion_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissioned_n to_o surprise_n they_o which_o be_v because_o he_o take_v such_o to_o be_v real_o no_o commission_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o army_n will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o his_o army_n be_v no_o commission_n but_o this_o which_o the_o lawyer_n whole_o rest_v on_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o imposer_n sense_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v express_o put_v in_o some_o word_n against_o it_o and_o if_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n than_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o commission_n one_o legal_a and_o the_o other_o illegal_a unless_o speak_v equivocal_o and_o this_o come_v up_o to_o what_o richard_n hooker_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n because_o if_o it_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n act._n 11._o note_v also_o that_o a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o a_o illegal_a one_o be_v null_a and_o which_o of_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n ever_o see_v the_o commission_n of_o those_o who_o they_o fight_v against_o not_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o and_o be_v this_o think_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o take_v a_o illegal_a commission_n for_o none_o if_o this_o be_v declare_v who_o of_o all_o the_o parliament_n army_n will_v not_o take_v this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n 12._o to_o the_o eleven_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v against_o alter_a monarchy_n which_o none_o doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v include_v the_o good_a man_n think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o understand_v 13._o he_o think_v that_o by_o government_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o species_n monarchy_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v elsewhere_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o changer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n 14._o but_o if_o it_o do_v secure_a the_o king_n person_n as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v he_o think_v it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church-governor_n because_o by_o law_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v in_o the_o oath_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o those_o former_a law_n and_o do_v not_o settle_v the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o find_v no_o difference_n and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v hard_o otherwise_o to_o know_v it_o see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o various_a degree_n of_o capacity_n among_o themselves_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o the_o clergy-government_n be_v include_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o oath_n mean_v the_o english_a species_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o prohibit_v not_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v down_o lay-chancellor_n whereas_o 1._o chancellor_n be_v
the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o faithful_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n abovesaid_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v lecture_n and_o occasional_a sermon_n and_o to_o catechise_v and_o to_o be_v present_v and_o admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o academical_a promotion_n or_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o school_n 3._o every_o person_n admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v oblige_v himself_o on_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n prefix_v to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v satisfactory_o alter_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o it_o shall_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_o administer_v as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n without_o alteration_n in_o their_o own_o word_n save_v about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la as_o after_o 5._o no_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o silence_v any_o allow_a minister_n or_o suspend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d officio_fw-la vel_fw-la beneficio_fw-la arbitrary_o or_o for_o any_o cause_n without_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o arbitary_a or_o injurious_a silence_v and_o suspension_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o at_o a_o tolerable_a expense_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o for_o gross_a and_o injurious_a male-administrations_a 6._o though_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v exhort_v direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n personal_o as_o well_o as_o public_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o lest_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unwarrantable_a strictness_n shall_v introduce_v church-tyranny_n and_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n let_v all_o those_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o since_o their_o infant_n baptism_n have_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n manifest_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o live_v a_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v personal_o own_v before_o they_o or_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n which_o by_o other_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o a_o faithful_a godly_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o temporal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o since_o this_o profession_n revolt_v to_o atheism_n insidelity_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v not_o impenitent_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o register_n of_o each_o parish_n let_v all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v who_o have_v either_o before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n thus_o understand_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v serve_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o communion_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v after_o live_v till_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a revolt_n they_o have_v merit_v their_o suspension_n 7._o because_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v read_v or_o pray_v â—or_a call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o many_o of_o these_o live_v so_o far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o go_v more_o seldom_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a meeting_n when_o neighbour_n shall_v peaceable_o join_v together_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n or_o repeat_v public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o age_a psalm_n to_o god_n whilst_o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o minister_n shall_v private_o catechise_v his_o neighbour_n or_o pray_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n danger_n or_o distress_n though_o person_n of_o several_a family_n shall_v be_v present_a 8._o whereas_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o deride_v or_o scorn_v at_o christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n and_o not_o admit_v before_o repentance_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 69._o the_o follow_a paper_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o alteration_n of_o their_o form_n of_o word_n but_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v out_o a_o papist_n from_o the_o establish_a ministry_n much_o less_o from_o a_o toleration_n which_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o alteration_n i_o bear_v the_o blame_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n will_v put_v in_o such_o doubt_n but_o i._o and_o i_o will_v here_o tell_v posterity_n this_o truth_n as_o a_o mystery_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o blind_a which_o must_v not_o now_o be_v speak_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o all_o treaty_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o crevice_n or_o contrivance_n or_o term_n offer_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o will_v have_v let_v in_o the_o moderate_a papist_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o their_o toleration_n may_v have_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o our_o request_n or_o procurement_n we_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v our_o part_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o for_o cruelty_n against_o papist_n any_o more_o than_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o we_o but_o can_v allow_v they_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o liberty_n on_o term_n that_o shall_v secure_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o renew_a pressure_n or_o severity_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o petition_n for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n if_o they_o must_v have_v it_o let_v they_o petition_v for_o it_o themselves_o no_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n or_o prelate_n shall_v thunder_v i_o cudgel_v i_o or_o cheat_v i_o into_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o ministry_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v we_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o fame_a introducer_n of_o the_o papist_n toleration_n that_o so_o neither_o papist_n nor_o prelatist_n may_v bear_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o but_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o we_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o his_o way_n be_v best_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n §_o 70._o upon_o these_o alteration_n i_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o alteration_n of_o your_o proposal_n 1._o i_o put_v in_o president_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v dispute_n whether_o such_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n or_o as_o some_o think_v bishop_n 2._o i_o leave_v out_o time_n of_o disorder_n because_o it_o will_v else_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 3._o i_o put_v in_o institute_v and_o authorize_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n to_o
in_o to_o the_o king_n standard_n whereas_o the_o londoner_n quick_o fill_v up_o a_o gallant_a army_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o citizen_n abundant_o bring_v in_o their_o money_n and_o plate_n yea_o the_o woman_n their_o ring_n to_o guildhall_n to_o pay_v the_o army_n hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o nottingham_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o treaty_n with_o some_o general_n proposal_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o likely_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o the_o parliament_n have_v for_o a_o full_a and_o safe_a agreement_n and_o the_o king_n seem_v very_o serious_a in_o it_o and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n upon_o so_o much_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v wrought_v much_o with_o he_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o get_v time_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o army_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o accept_v not_o of_o his_o offer_n for_o a_o treaty_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v he_o nineteen_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v disband_v his_o army_n come_v to_o his_o parliament_n give_v up_o delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v find_v they_o dutiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n publish_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o nineteen_o proposition_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v have_v in_o it_o the_o best_a of_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o conjunct_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a screen_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o wrong_v the_o commons_o and_o to_o keep_v off_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o adher_v only_o to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n out_o of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o these_o nineteen_o proposal_n some_o one_o draw_v up_o a_o political_a catechism_n wherein_o the_o answer_n of_o every_o question_n be_v verbatim_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o if_o therein_o he_o have_v full_o justify_v the_o parliament_n cause_n the_o great_a controversy_n now_o be_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o militia_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n the_o parliament_n plead_v that_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o delinquent_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v by_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o a_o stat._n edw._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o little_a seal_n or_o the_o great_a seal_n forbid_v a_o judge_n in_o court_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o go_v on_o also_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o militia_n be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o his_o parliament_n and_o people_n who_o nature_n itself_o forbid_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o allege_v most_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ireland_n almost_o lose_v scotland_n disturb_v england_n threaten_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o parliament_n seek_v by_o delinquent_n who_o they_o say_v the_o king_n through_o evil_a counsel_n do_v protect_v and_o that_o they_o must_v either_o secure_v the_o militia_n or_o give_v up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n and_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o will_n of_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n §_o 49._o and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n here_o not_o to_o write_v a_o full_a history_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o war_n of_o those_o time_n but_o only_o to_o remember_v such_o general_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v by_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o personal_o themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o country_n case_n about_o these_o difference_n not_o as_o a_o justifier_n or_o detender_n of_o the_o assertion_n or_o reason_n or_o action_n of_o either_o party_n which_o i_o rehearse_v but_o only_o in_o faithfulness_n historical_o to_o relate_v thing_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n with_o their_o reason_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v the_o parliament_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o after_o edghill_n fight_v when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o oxford_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a county_n who_o be_v not_o parliament_n man_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n except_o in_o middlesex_n essex_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o army_n never_o come_v and_o can_v he_o have_v get_v foot_v there_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o these_o gentleman_n and_o also_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o other_o call_v the_o rabble_n do_v follow_v the_o gentry_n and_o be_v for_o the_o king_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n be_v beside_o themselves_o the_o small_a part_n as_o some_o thought_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o most_o of_o the_o county_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tradesman_n and_o freeholders_n and_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o those_o corporation_n and_o country_n which_o depend_v on_o clothe_v and_o such_o manufacture_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n ask_v also_o why_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o common_o the_o nobility_n nor_o the_o beggar_n but_o the_o merchant_n and_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v protestant_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o give_v be_v because_o say_v they_o the_o tradesman_n have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o london_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ignorant_a peasant_n that_o be_v like_o bruit_n who_o will_v follow_v any_o that_o they_o think_v the_o strong_a or_o look_v to_o get_v by_o and_o the_o freeholder_n say_v they_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o their_o landlord_n as_o the_o tenant_n be_v the_o gentry_n say_v they_o be_v whole_o by_o their_o estate_n and_o ambition_n more_o dependent_a on_o the_o king_n than_o their_o tenant_n on_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v member_n themselves_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gentry_n who_o command_v their_o tenant_n do_v better_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n than_o half-witted_a tradesman_n and_o freeholder_n do_v but_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o liberty_n wrought_v very_o much_o with_o most_o especial_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o the_o difference_n about_o religious_a matter_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o put_v the_o resolution_n and_o valour_n into_o their_o soldier_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o mercenary_a soldier_n be_v carry_v on_o not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n for_o thousand_o that_o wish_v for_o good_a bishop_n be_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n though_o many_o call_v it_o bellum_n episcopale_v and_o with_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o land_n i_o say_v not_o all_o or_o every_o one_o who_o be_v then_o call_v puritan_n precision_n religious_a person_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o scripture_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o follow_v sermon_n and_o read_v book_n of_o devotion_n and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o plead_v for_o mortification_n and_o serious_a devotion_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o swear_v curse_v drunkenness_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o main_a body_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o preacher_n and_o people_n adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentry_n that_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a and_o
soldier_n say_v it_o be_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n declare_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n a_o parliament_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n as_o in_o controversy_n of_o physic_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n or_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o before_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancasterâ—ight_n â—ight_z for_o the_o crown_n and_o both_o command_v the_o subject_n arms._n the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o title_n and_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v not_o judge_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o war._n §_o 55._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v not_o judicious_a enough_o in_o politic_n and_o law_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n which_o so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wise_a man_n differ_v in_o and_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o persuade_v full_o both_o of_o the_o parliament_n good_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o real_a danger_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o main_a cause_n much_o sway_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr fine_a &_o à _fw-la natureâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v which_o common_a wit_n be_v capable_a of_o discern_v do_v too_o far_o incline_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n before_o i_o well_o understand_v the_o argument_n from_o our_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o party_n that_o side_v for_o each_o cause_n in_o the_o country_n do_v great_o work_v with_o i_o and_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o if_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n in_o court_n say_v sentential_o be_v law_n must_v go_v for_o law_n to_o the_o subject_a as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o cause_n though_o the_o king_n send_v his_o broad_a seal_n against_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o parliament_n say_v be_v law_n be_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n about_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n broad-seal_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judge_n much_o less_o against_o their_o judgement_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o most_o war_n and_o contention_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v justify_v either_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o headiness_n and_o rashness_n of_o the_o young_a unexperienced_a sort_n of_o religious_a people_n make_v many_o parliament_n man_n and_o minister_n overgo_v themselves_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o those_o hot_a spur_n no_o doubt_n but_o much_o indiscretion_n appear_v and_o worse_o than_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o tumultuous_a petitioner_n and_o much_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o uncivil_a language_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n come_v principal_o from_o the_o sectarian_n separate_v spirit_n which_o blow_v the_o coal_n among_o foolish_a apprentice_n and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v so_o do_v this_o insolence_n increase_v i_o have_v myself_o be_v in_o london_n when_o they_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n while_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v say_v we_o must_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o pottage_n and_o such_o unchristian_a scorn_n and_o jest_n do_v please_v young_a inconsiderate_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o whither_o such_o unwarrantate_n thing_n do_v tend_v learned_a mr._n john_n ball_n though_o a_o nonconformist_n discern_v the_o stir_n of_o this_o insolent_a sectarian_n spirit_n betimes_o and_o fall_v a_o write_n against_o it_o even_o then_o when_o some_o be_v cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o other_o be_v tender_a of_o such_o little_a difference_n one_o or_o two_o in_o the_o house_n and_o five_o or_o six_o minister_n that_o come_v from_o holland_n and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o brownist_n relic_n do_v drive_v on_o other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divide_v principle_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n which_o afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o land_n though_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o country_n even_o next_o to_o none_o as_o bishop_n hall_n speak_v against_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o do_v i_o against_o justify_v the_o parliament_n minister_n or_o city_n i_o believe_v many_o unjustifiable_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n among_o they_o all_o be_v the_o doer_n or_o instigater_n of_o it_o but_o i_o than_o think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v faulty_a the_o people_n liberty_n and_o safety_n can_v not_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n when_o they_o defend_v they_o yea_o that_o if_o both_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v bad_a as_o against_o each_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n which_o most_o secure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o may_v defend_v the_o land_n under_o their_o conduct_n without_o own_v all_o their_o cause_n and_o herein_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v then_o so_o zealous_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n to_o be_v neuter_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tempt_v since_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o i_o be_o in_o the_o review_n of_o those_o day_n and_o action_n so_o many_o year_n after_o when_o distance_n disadvantage_v the_o apprehension_n a_o writer_n against_o cromwel_n decimation_n recant_v his_o great_a adherence_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n yet_o so_o abhor_v neutrality_n that_o he_o liken_v he_o rather_o to_o a_o dog_n than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v stand_v by_o when_o his_o country_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o such_o censorious_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v neuter_n as_o former_o i_o have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o either_o think_v both_o side_n raise_v a_o unlawful_a war_n or_o that_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o if_o either_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v well_o be_v excuse_v if_o he_o defend_v neither_o i_o be_v always_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o divider_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o traitor_n whoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o division_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o just_a accusation_n judgement_n or_o execution_n by_o law_n as_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o so_o no_o judge_n 3._o i_o favour_v the_o parliament_n cause_v as_o they_o profess_v 1._o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a trial_n 2._o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o person_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o his_o parliament_n but_o matter_n that_o war_n and_o blood_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o be_v so_o great_a and_o tender_o to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o or_o i_o myself_o have_v do_v of_o any_o such_o consequence_n but_o though_o i_o never_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o i_o resolve_v to_o pray_v daily_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o i_o whatever_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o suffer_v i_o through_o ignorance_n to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v forgive_v i_o both_o my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n and_o cleanse_v this_o land_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o blood_n §_o 56._o have_v insert_v this_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o own_o life_n begin_v where_o i_o leave_v when_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o order_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o protestation_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o authority_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n mean_v the_o papist_n the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o threaten_n occasion_v this_o protestation_n i_o obey_v they_o in_o join_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o offer_v
the_o loss_n of_o one_o grain_n of_o love_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o suffer_v than_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o wrong_v not_o our_o superior_n than_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o their_o severity_n as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n some_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o will_v make_v i_o stand_v a_o little_a further_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o worship_n than_o i_o have_v do_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o prison_n shall_v change_v my_o judgement_n i_o rather_o think_v now_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o set_v a_o strict_a watch_n upon_o my_o passion_n lest_o they_o shall_v pervert_v my_o judgement_n and_o carry_v i_o into_o extreme_n in_o opposition_n to_o my_o afflictor_n and_o not_o past_o a_o year_n and_o half_o after_o two_o gentleman_n turn_v quaker_n in_o prison_n if_o passion_n make_v i_o lose_v my_o love_n or_o my_o religion_n the_o loss_n will_v be_v my_o own_o and_o truth_n do_v not_o change_v because_o i_o be_v in_o a_o goal_n the_o temper_n of_o my_o visitor_n call_v i_o much_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n §_o 126._o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n at_o the_o table_n at_o serjeant_n inn_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o i_o open_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n displeasure_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o own_o or_o recite_v who_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v every_o one_o stranger_n to_o i_o save_v by_o hear-say_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o much_o settle_v their_o resolution_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o nonconformity_n or_o puritan_n but_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o selden_n executor_n and_o so_o judge_n hale_n old_a acquaintance_n judge_v terrell_n be_v a_o well-affected_a sober_a man_n and_o sergeant_n fountain_n brother-in-law_n by_o marriage_n and_o sometime_o his_o fellow-commissioner_n for_o keep_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o chancery_n judge_v archer_n be_v one_o that_o private_o favour_v religious_a people_n and_o judge_v wild_a though_o great_o for_o the_o prelate_n way_n yet_o be_v note_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o judge_n of_o the_o court._n §_o 127._o my_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v demand_v at_o the_o common_a plea_n be_v grant_v and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o my_o appearance_n but_o when_o i_o come_v the_o judge_n i_o believe_v have_v not_o before_o study_v the_o oxford-act_n when_o judge_n wild_n have_v first_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o use_v to_o trouble_v this_o court_n with_o such_o cause_n ask_v whether_o the_o king_n council_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v remand_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o a_o new_a day_n set_v they_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n but_o call_v i_o up_o on_o the_o table_n which_o be_v a_o unusual_a respect_n and_o they_o send_v i_o not_o to_o the_o fleet_n as_o be_v usual_a but_o to_o the_o same_o prison_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n §_o 128._o when_o i_o come_v next_o the_o lord_z chief_z justice_z coming_z towards_o westminster_n hall_n go_v into_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n which_o cause_v much_o talk_n among_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v judge_n wild_n begin_v and_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o conventicle_n open_v the_o act_n aâ—d_v then_o open_v many_o default_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v it_o invalid_a but_o in_o civility_n to_o the_o justice_n say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v so_o pen_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o mittimus_fw-la by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o compliment_n to_o the_o parliament_n judge_v archer_n next_o speak_v large_o against_o the_o mittimus_fw-la without_o any_o word_n of_o disparagement_n to_o the_o main_a cause_n and_o so_o do_v judge_n terrell_n after_o he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o recite_v their_o argument_n judge_n vaughan_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o with_o these_o two_o singularity_n above_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o name_v see_v that_o the_o oxford-act_n give_v the_o justice_n so_o great_a a_o power_n if_o the_o witness_n be_v unknown_a any_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o prison_n and_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o or_o against_o who_o to_o seek_v remedy_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o appearance_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o as_o great_a expectation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o people_n to_o carry_v away_o thing_n by_o the_o half_n and_o their_o misreport_n may_v mislead_v other_o he_o therefore_o acquaint_v they_o that_o though_o he_o understand_v that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o singularity_n the_o law_n be_v against_o conventicle_n and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o error_n of_o the_o warrant_n that_o he_o be_v release_v and_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o charge_n at_o assize_n to_o inquire_v after_o conventicle_n and_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n so_o that_o if_o they_o that_o make_v the_o mittimus_fw-la have_v but_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o nor_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o transgress_v the_o law_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o at_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o main_a cause_n to_o prove_v myself_o no_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o how_o to_o know_v what_o a_o conventicle_n be_v which_o the_o common_a law_n be_v so_o much_o against_o §_o 129._o be_v discharge_v of_o my_o imprisonment_n my_o suffering_n begin_v for_o i_o have_v there_o better_a health_n than_o i_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o or_o after_o i_o have_v now_o more_o exasperate_v the_o author_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v as_o to_o the_o main_a cause_n they_o may_v amend_v their_o mittimus_fw-la and_o lay_v i_o in_o again_o i_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o bring_v my_o main_a cause_n whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o oxford-oath_n on_o i_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o my_o counsellor_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o do_v it_o much_o less_o to_o question_v the_o justice_n for_o false_a imprisonment_n lest_o i_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o power_n i_o have_v now_o a_o great_a house_n of_o great_a rent_n on_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o must_v not_o come_v to_o i_o have_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o family_n i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o middlesex_n i_o must_v not_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o city_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n where_o to_o find_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therein_o a_o house_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v my_o good_n thither_o and_o what_o to_o do_v with_o my_o house_n the_o while_n till_o my_o time_n expire_v be_v more_o trouble_n than_o my_o quiet_a prison_n by_o far_o and_o the_o consequent_n yet_o worse_o §_o 130._o gratitude_n command_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o be_v my_o benefactor_n in_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o calumny_n as_o much_o oblige_v i_o because_o it_o be_v say_v among_o some_o that_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o sergeant_n fountain_n general_a counsel_n rule_v i_o mr._n wallop_v and_o mr._n offley_n send_v i_o their_o counsel_n and_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o four_o sergeant_n that_o plead_v my_o cause_n two_o of_o they_o sergeant_n windham_n afterward_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o sergeant_n sise_n will_v take_v nothing_o sir_n john_n bernard_n a_o person_n that_o i_o never_o see_v but_o once_o send_v i_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o piece_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ten_o pound_n and_o alderman_n bard_n five_o and_o i_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o i_o confess_v more_o be_v offer_v i_o which_o i_o refuse_v and_o more_o will_v have_v be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v i_o need_v it_o not_o and_o this_o much_o defray_v my_o law_n and_o prison_n charges_n §_o 131._o when_o
indeed_o i_o have_v such_o clear_a conviction_n myself_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o secure_a presumptuous_a sinner_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a reason_n which_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o this_o hasty_a inch_n of_o time_n we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v that_o i_o think_v that_o man_n that_o can_v be_v ungodly_a if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o bedlam_n than_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o sober_a rational_a man_n and_o i_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v and_o of_o such_o convince_v evidence_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o man_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o not_o consider_v what_o a_o blind_a and_o senseless_a rock_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n be_v and_o that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a luther_n as_o he_o say_v but_o these_o apprehension_n determine_v my_o choice_n §_o 17._o till_o this_o time_n i_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o conformity_n whilst_o i_o be_v young_a i_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o that_o be_v against_o it_o or_o that_o question_v it_o i_o have_v join_v with_o the_o common-prayer_n with_o as_o hearty_a fervency_n as_o afterward_o i_o do_v with_o other_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v no_o prejudice_n against_o it_o i_o have_v no_o stop_n in_o my_o devotion_n from_o any_o of_o its_o imperfection_n at_o last_o at_o about_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n i_o become_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n simmond_n mr._n cradock_n and_o other_o very_a zealous_a godly_a nonconformist_n in_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n who_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o savoury_a conference_n and_o holy_a life_n do_v profit_v i_o much_o and_o when_o i_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v people_n prosecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n i_o find_v much_o prejudice_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n against_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o and_o think_v those_o that_o silence_a and_o trouble_v such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n but_o yet_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v study_v the_o point_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a before_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a on_o either_o side_n and_o it_o prejudice_v i_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o near_o we_o one_o mr._n barnel_n of_o uppington_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a blameless_a man_n yet_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a scholar_n when_o mr._n garbet_n and_o some_o other_o conformist_n be_v more_o learned_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v then_o so_o scarce_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v get_v because_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o know_v their_o reason_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n mr._n garbet_n and_o mr._n samuel_n smith_n do_v send_v i_o downham_n sprint_v dr._n burges_n and_o other_o of_o the_o strong_a that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o see_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v very_o justifiable_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n weak_a hereupon_o when_o i_o think_v of_o ordination_n i_o have_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o against_o subscription_n and_o yet_o so_o precipitant_a and_o rash_a be_v i_o that_o i_o have_v never_o once_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v one_o to_o which_o i_o be_v to_o subscribe_v nor_o half_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n nor_o exact_o weigh_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n nor_o be_v i_o of_o sufficient_a understanding_n to_o determine_v confident_o in_o some_o controvert_v point_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o general_a to_o think_v the_o conformist_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n i_o keep_v out_o all_o particular_a scruple_n by_o that_o opinion_n §_o 18._o at_o that_o time_n old_a mr._n richard_n foley_n of_o stourbridge_n in_o worcestershire_n have_v recover_v some_o alienate_v land_n at_o dudley_n which_o have_v be_v lest_o to_o charitable_a uses_n and_o add_v something_o of_o his_o own_o and_o build_v a_o convenient_a new_a school-house_n and_o be_v to_o choose_v his_o first_o schoolmaster_n and_o usher_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o james_n berry_n who_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o and_o have_v live_v with_o he_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o accept_v it_o i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o inconvenient_a condition_n for_o my_o entrance_n because_o i_o may_v also_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o place_n that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a before_o i_o presume_v to_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n so_o to_o dudley_n i_o go_v and_o mr._n foley_n and_o james_n berry_n go_v with_o i_o to_o worcester_n at_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n i_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o teach_v school_n for_o which_o be_v examine_v i_o subscribe_v §_o 19_o be_v settle_v with_o a_o usher_n in_o the_o new_a school_n at_o dudley_n and_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n richard_n foley_n junior_n i_o there_o preach_v my_o first_o public_a sermon_n in_o the_o upper_a parish_n church_n and_o afterward_o preach_v in_o the_o village_n about_o and_o there_o have_v occasion_n to_o fall_v afresh_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o conformity_n for_o there_o be_v many_o private_a christian_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v nonconformist_n and_o one_o in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o and_o that_o excellent_a man_n mr._n william_n fenner_n have_v late_o live_v two_o mile_n off_o at_o sedgeley_n who_o by_o defend_v conformity_n and_o honour_v it_o by_o a_o wonderful_o powerful_a and_o successful_a way_n of_o preach_v conference_n and_o holy_a live_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o more_o to_o a_o vehement_a plead_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o be_v there_o general_o godly_a honest_a people_n yet_o smart_o censorious_a and_o make_v conformity_n no_o small_a fault_n and_o they_o lend_v i_o manuscript_n and_o book_n which_o i_o never_o see_v before_o whereupon_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o serious_a impartial_a trial_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n bishop_n downham_n have_v much_o satisfy_v i_o in_o before_o and_o i_o have_v not_o then_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n and_o for_o our_o english_a diocesan_n in_o particular_a the_o cause_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o study_v next_o and_o mr._n paybody_n full_o satisfy_v i_o for_o conformity_n in_o that_o i_o turn_v over_o cartwright_n and_o whitgift_n and_o other_o but_o have_v late_o procure_v dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o study_v thorough_o dr._n burges_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o he_o as_o the_o likely_a mean_n to_o avoid_v distraction_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o writer_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o truth_n in_o crowd_n of_o word_n see_v these_o two_o be_v repute_v the_o strong_a on_o each_o side_n so_o i_o borrow_v amesius_n his_o fresh_a suit_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o i_o transcribe_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o broad_a margin_n of_o dr._n burges_n his_o rejoynder_n over_o against_o each_o paragraph_n which_o he_o reply_v to_o and_o i_o spend_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o strict_a examination_n of_o both_o which_o i_o can_v perform_v and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o my_o study_n be_v as_o follow_v kneel_v i_o think_v lawful_a and_o all_o mere_a circumstance_n determine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o only_a in_o the_o general_n the_o surplice_n i_o more_o doubt_v of_o but_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o though_o i_o purpose_v while_o i_o doubt_v to_o forbear_v it_o till_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o have_v justify_v the_o forsake_v of_o my_o ministry_n for_o it_o though_o i_o never_o wear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n i_o think_v dr._n ames_n prove_v unlawful_a and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n in_o the_o point_n yet_o because_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a never_o once_o use_v it_o to_o this_o day_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n lawful_o impose_v our_o liturgy_n in_o particular_a i_o judge_v to_o have_v much_o disorder_n and_o defectiveness_n in_o it_o but_o nothing_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a public_a
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
our_o governor_n and_o our_o benefactor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o beneficiaries_n which_o as_o they_o all_o proceed_v by_o undeniable_a resultancy_n from_o our_o creation_n and_o nature_n so_o thence_o do_v our_o duty_n arise_v which_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o those_o relation_n by_o as_o undeniable_a resultancy_n and_o that_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o excuse_v the_o rational_a creature_n from_o love_v his_o maker_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o devote_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o faculty_n to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o make_v he_o his_o ultimate_a end_n who_o be_v his_o first_o efficient_a cause_n so_o that_o godliness_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o undeniable_o require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o discernible_a by_o reason_n itself_o that_o nothing_o but_o unreasonableness_n can_v contradict_v it_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v utter_o improbable_a to_o i_o that_o this_o god_n shall_v see_v we_o to_o be_v loser_n by_o our_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o that_o our_o duty_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o snare_n or_o make_v we_o the_o more_o miserable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o we_o perform_v it_o and_o i_o see_v that_o the_o very_a possibility_n or_o probability_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v will_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o seek_v it_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o below_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v by_o undeniable_a experience_n a_o strange_a universal_a enmity_n between_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a mind_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o war_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v the_o daily_a business_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o common_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a and_o numerous_a as_o well_o as_o cruel_a that_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o living_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o nature_n and_o undeniable_a reason_n without_o be_v make_v the_o derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n if_o we_o can_v escape_v so_o easy_o 5._o and_o then_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o christianity_n heathenism_n and_o mahometanism_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o tyranny_n and_o beastly_a ignorance_n and_o blush_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o reason_n and_o judaisme_n be_v but_o christianity_n in_o the_o egg_n or_o bed_n and_o mere_a deism_n which_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a competitor_n be_v so_o turn_v out_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o nature_n make_v its_o own_o confession_n that_o without_o a_o mediator_n it_o can_v come_v to_o god_n 6._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n leave_v the_o people_n in_o their_o worldly_a sensual_a and_o ungodly_a state_n even_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o they_o be_v common_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o the_o nation_n where_o christianity_n be_v not_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n and_o earthly_a mindedness_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o nature_n 7._o and_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v bring_v up_o all_o his_o serious_a and_o sincere_a disciple_n to_o real_a holiness_n and_o to_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o design_n and_o hope_n upon_o another_o life_n and_o bring_v their_o sense_n into_o subjection_n to_o their_o reason_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o deceiver_n for_o this_o real_a visible_a recovery_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o zeal_n can_v imprint_v his_o image_n 8._o and_o here_o i_o see_v a_o admirable_a suitableness_n in_o the_o office_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n and_o how_o excellent_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n do_v fall_v in_o and_o take_v their_o place_n in_o subserviency_n to_o natural_a verity_n and_o how_o wonderful_o faith_n be_v fit_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o amiable_a attractive_a love_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n till_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n 9_o and_o i_o have_v feel_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n on_o myself_o do_v that_o which_o reason_n now_o tell_v i_o must_v be_v do_v and_o shall_v i_o question_v my_o physician_n when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cure_n and_o recover_v my_o deprave_a soul_n so_o much_o to_o god_n 10._o and_o as_o i_o see_v these_o assistance_n to_o my_o faith_n so_o i_o perceive_v that_o whatever_o the_o tempter_n have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o take_v from_o my_o ignorance_n and_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o every_o novice_n meet_v with_o in_o almost_o all_o other_o science_n at_o the_o first_o and_o which_o wise_a well-studied_n man_n can_v see_v through_o §_o 35._o all_o these_o assistance_n be_v at_o hand_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n themselves_o and_o when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o search_v for_o those_o i_o find_v more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o prediction_n the_o miracle_n antecedent_n concomitant_a subsequent_a than_o ever_o i_o before_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o so_o far_o digress_v as_o to_o set_v down_o have_v partly_o do_v it_o in_o several_a treatise_n as_o the_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n in_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o since_o more_o full_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n my_o life_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n §_o 36._o from_o this_o assault_n i_o be_v force_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spring_n that_o set_v all_o grace_n on_o work_n and_o with_o which_o it_o rise_v or_o fall_v flourish_n or_o decay_n be_v actuate_v or_o stand_v still_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o secret_a unbelief_n at_o the_o root_n than_o most_o of_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o our_o love_n of_o the_o world_n our_o boldness_n with_o sin_n our_o neglect_n of_o duty_n be_v cause_v hencel_v i_o observe_v easy_o in_o myself_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n satan_n do_v more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n weaken_v my_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v my_o zeal_n in_o every_o religious_a duty_n abate_v with_o it_o and_o i_o grow_v more_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n than_o before_o i_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o conformity_n in_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v take_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v singular_a and_o offend_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o superior_n and_o make_v myself_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o expose_v myself_o to_o censure_n scorn_n and_o suffering_n and_o all_o for_o such_o little_a thing_n as_o these_o when_o the_o foundation_n themselves_o have_v so_o great_a difficulty_n as_o i_o be_o unable_a to_o overcome_v but_o when_o faith_n revive_v than_o none_o of_o the_o part_n or_o concernment_n of_o religion_n seem_v small_a and_o then_o man_n seem_v nothing_o and_o the_o world_n a_o shadow_n and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o the_o begin_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o i_o see_v not_o the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v cause_v doubt_v after_o that_o i_o see_v they_o and_o i_o doubt_v because_o i_o see_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n against_o they_o since_o that_o have_v see_v both_o difficulty_n and_o evidence_n though_o i_o be_o not_o so_o unmolested_a as_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v my_o faith_n i_o hope_v much_o strong_a and_o far_o better_a able_a to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o sophism_n of_o infidel_n than_o before_o but_o yet_o be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v
not_o prejudice_v by_o partiality_n against_o this_o book_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n have_o let_v i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o success_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a armoury_n for_o to_o furnish_v a_o protestant_n to_o defend_v his_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o papist_n whatsoever_o and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o book_n the_o second_o part_n do_v brief_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a and_o grotian_n party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o council_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o expect_a §_o 195._o 39_o but_o the_o book_n which_o have_v furnish_v my_o enemy_n with_o matter_n of_o revile_v which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o answer_v be_v my_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o our_o praetorian_a sectarian_n bands_n have_v cut_v all_o bond_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n have_v twelve_o year_n keep_v out_o his_o son_n few_o man_n see_v any_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o every_o self-conceited_a fellow_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o model_n for_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n have_v please_v many_o mr._n tho._n white_a the_o great_a papist_n have_v write_v his_o politic_n in_o english_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o prove_v that_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o change_n and_o now_o mr._n james_n harrington_n they_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o mr._n h._n nevil_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n for_o a_o democracy_n call_v oceana_n serious_o describe_v a_o form_n near_o to_o the_o venetian_a and_o set_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o desire_v of_o a_o change_n and_o after_o this_o sir_n h._n vane_n and_o his_o party_n be_v about_o their_o sectarian_n democratical_a model_n which_o stubbs_n defend_v and_o regars_n and_o needham_n and_o mr._n bagshaw_n have_v write_v against_o monarchy_n before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o epistle_n before_o my_o book_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n against_o this_o innovation_n and_o opposition_n to_o monarchy_n and_o have_v especial_o touch_v upon_o oceana_n and_o leviathan_n mr._n harrington_n seem_v in_o a_o bethelhem_fw-mi rage_n for_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o print_v half_o a_o sheet_n of_o foolish_a jeer_n in_o such_o word_n as_o idiot_n or_o drunkard_n use_v rail_v at_o minister_n as_o a_o pack_n of_o fool_n and_o knave_n and_o by_o his_o gibberish_n derision_n persuade_v man_n that_o we_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o such_o scorn_n and_o nonsense_n as_o beseem_v fool_n and_o with_o most_o insolent_a pride_n he_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o minister_n understand_v at_o all_o what_o policy_n be_v but_o prate_v against_o we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o have_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o other_o man_n art_n which_o he_o be_v master_n of_o and_o his_o knowledge_n to_o such_o idiot_n as_o we_o incomprehensible_a this_o make_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a have_v give_v that_o general_n hint_n against_o his_o oceana_n to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a charge_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o world_n and_o he_o a_o account_n of_o my_o political_a principle_n and_o to_o show_v what_o i_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o what_o i_o deny_v which_o i_o do_v in_o that_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o heathenish_a commonwealth_n in_o which_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o monarchy_n as_o better_a than_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n but_o as_o under_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n here_o bishop_n morley_n have_v his_o matter_n of_o charge_n against_o i_o of_o which_o one_o part_n be_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o unlimited_a monarchy_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v limit_v all_o monarch_n if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o law_n limit_v monarch_n i_o may_v among_o some_o man_n be_v think_v a_o traitor_n and_o unexcusable_a but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n limit_v monarch_n i_o think_v have_v never_o before_o be_v chargeable_a with_o treason_n or_o oppose_v by_o any_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o have_v many_o god_n or_o no_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n most_o man_n say_v now_o let_v god_n defend_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n first_o war_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n who_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o both_o side_n send_v his_o man_n to_o i_o with_o letter_n to_o advise_v i_o to_o tell_v cromwell_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o to_o counsel_v he_o to_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o send_v he_o against_o with_o more_o letter_n and_o book_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o other_o attempt_v the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o army_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o be_v such_o as_o make_v i_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o beginning_n which_o have_v no_o better_o a_o end_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o publish_v my_o detestation_n and_o lamentation_n for_o those_o rebellious_a proceed_n of_o the_o army_n which_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v bear_v both_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o meditation_n in_o the_o end_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o hereby_o i_o be_v make_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o give_v and_o which_o have_v former_o incline_v i_o to_o that_o side_n i_o conconfess_v that_o if_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o ill_a accident_n will_v warrant_v i_o to_o condemn_v the_o beginning_n which_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v condemn_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n i_o find_v myself_o yet_o unable_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n and_o therefore_o lay_v they_o down_o together_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o answer_v they_o profess_v my_o own_o suspicion_n and_o my_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o paper_n be_v it_o that_o contain_v all_o my_o crime_n against_o this_o one_o tomkins_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o rebel_n plea_n but_o i_o wait_v in_o silence_n till_o god_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n have_v reprehend_v the_o army_n i_o answer_v a_o book_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n call_v the_o heal_n question_n it_o be_v publish_v when_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o sir_n h._n vane_n new_a commonwealth_n be_v form_v §_o 196._o 40._o about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o that_o call_v himself_o w._n johnson_n but_o i_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v mr._n terret_n a_o papist_n engage_v i_o in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o i_o publish_v the_o story_n of_o which_o you_o have_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o insert_v a_o letter_n of_o one_o thomas_n smyth_n a_o papist_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o it_o seem_v occasion_v his_o recovery_n from_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n stanley_n his_o kinsman_n a_o sober_a godly_a man_n in_o breadstreet_n which_o i_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n subjoin_v to_o this_o book_n mr._n johnson_n have_v at_o last_o reply_v and_o i_o have_v since_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o §_o 197._o 41._o have_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o association_n to_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n may_v hold_v communion_n upon_o i_o publish_v they_o though_o too_o late_o for_o any_o such_o use_n till_o god_n give_v man_n better_a mind_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v and_o that_o if_o after_o age_n prove_v more_o peaceable_a they_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o all_o be_v positive_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v either_o to_o subscribe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o particular_a or_o at_o most_o the_o confession_n or_o article_n annex_v e.g._n
church_n where_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o where_o he_o ordain_v if_o there_o be_v any_o left_a i_o suppose_v as_o to_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a precedent_n in_o one_o eldership_n you_o will_v grant_v this_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o association_n for_o peace_n when_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n of_o your_o particular_a church_n be_v thereupon_o make_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o universal_a therefore_o other_o shall_v have_v some_o care_n of_o it_o or_o else_o i_o will_v let_v objection_n pass_v in_o silence_n only_o desire_v you_o if_o these_o two_o last_o dislike_v you_o not_o therefore_o present_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o lay_v these_o by_o on_o these_o term_n in_o the_o two_o last_o proposition_n bishop_n usher_n when_o i_o propound_v they_o to_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o the_o moderate_a will_v but_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n philip_n nye_n §_o 47._o after_o this_o i_o be_v yet_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o full_a attempt_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n together_o and_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a write_n instance_v in_o about_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n prove_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v hinder_v concord_n and_o communion_n the_o write_v be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v you_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n find_v since_o prelacy_n be_v restore_v there_o have_v be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o debate_n these_o matter_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o only_a i_o put_v these_o paper_n into_o mr._n g._n grissith_n hand_n who_o speak_v much_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o when_o i_o call_v for_o they_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o none_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o i_o take_v they_o away_o as_o expect_v no_o more_o success_n §_o 48._o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o transition_n from_o the_o number_n of_o infant-member_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o anabaptistry_n and_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o as_o calvin_n and_o our_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n will_v have_v confirmation_n perform_v will_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a expedient_a both_o for_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n find_v that_o the_o independent_n themselves_o approve_v of_o it_o i_o meditate_a how_o to_o get_v this_o way_n of_o rectify_a confirmation_n restore_v and_o introduce_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v forth_o a_o treatise_n for_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n by_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n very_o judicious_o and_o pious_o write_v and_o because_o it_o be_v send_v i_o with_o a_o request_n to_o write_v my_o judgement_n of_o it_o i_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o it_o further_o to_o prove_v the_o desirableness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v when_o it_o come_v abroad_o but_o some_o write_v to_o i_o desire_v i_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o produce_v some_o full_a scripture_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereupon_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n that_o be_v call_v confirmation_n the_o way_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o my_o own_o congregation_n i_o begin_v so_o much_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n to_o do_v §_o 49._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n while_o cromwell_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o equal_a promote_a of_o godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o magistrate_n assistance_n great_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o many_o minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o some_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o think_v nothing_o but_o constraint_n by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a cromwell_n himself_o and_o such_o other_o common_o give_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o interpose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o persecution_n i_o say_v while_o these_o extreme_n prevail_v upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o independent_n i_o offer_v they_o a_o few_o proposal_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n contain_v those_o few_o duty_n by_o which_o a_o willing_a magistrate_n may_v easy_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o a_o safe_a and_o holy_a peace_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n or_o profaneness_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o have_v no_o correspondency_n with_o cromwell_n or_o any_o of_o his_o council_n they_o be_v never_o show_v or_o make_v use_n of_o any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o perusal_n of_o he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v they_o who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o faction_n i_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o may_v have_v further_o improve_v they_o the_o paper_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o twelve_o proposition_n or_o article_n follow_v the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a communion_n peace_n and_o concord_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n of_o presbyterian_o congregational_a episcopal_a or_o any_o other_o christian_n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o function_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n but_o both_o necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o either_o of_o they_o invade_v the_o function_n of_o the_o other_o let_v minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o violence_n by_o inflict_v corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n nor_o be_v the_o judge_n though_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n who_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v and_o who_o not_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o only_a rule_n what_o they_o must_v preach_v and_o who_o they_o must_v baptise_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o they_o must_v reprove_v admonith_n reject_v or_o absolve_v and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ministerial_a work_n and_o let_v not_o prince_n or_o parliament_n make_v they_o rule_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v if_o we_o offend_v and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o command_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o command_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n see_v cause_n to_o make_v any_o law_n according_a to_o which_o their_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v proceed_v in_o punish_v minister_n for_o maladministration_n we_o shall_v not_o disobey_v they_o if_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n if_o not_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o patient_o suffer_v from_o they_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n between_o a_o infant_n state_n of_o church-membership_n and_o a_o adult_n one_o be_v but_o imperfect_a member_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o and_o one_o be_v admit_v on_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o other_o title_n have_v another_o condition_n even_o a_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o have_v right_o only_o to_o infant_n privilege_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o part_n of_o communion_n proper_a to_o the_o adult_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o see_v
in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_a apology_n for_o christian_n in_o 39_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n and_o not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v but_o those_o from_o 3._o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_n 17._o sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o receive_a form_n of_o 46._o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o cornel._n the_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o there_o do_v reside_v or_o rule_v with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o 43._o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nullus_fw-la canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o how_o easy_o this_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o with_o what_o little_a show_n of_o alteration_n the_o synodical_a convention_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o province_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v quick_o perceive_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n scotland_n i._o in_o every_o parish_n the_o rector_n or_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n together_o with_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n may_v every_o week_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v scandalous_o in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o several_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v and_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v they_o may_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o monthly_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v debar_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n ii_o whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n viii_o meeting_n revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o twenty_o six_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a deanery_n into_o which_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v which_o be_v do_v the_o suffragan_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la might_n every_o month_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o to_o this_o synod_n the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n may_v present_v such_o impenitent_a person_n as_o by_o admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v who_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o according_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v hitherto_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v be_v refer_v whether_o they_o do_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o new_a opinion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v within_o that_o circuit_n with_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o need_v so_o require_v unto_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n iii_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a therein_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n or_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o every_o deanery_n within_o that_o diocese_n may_v meet_v scotland_n with_o who_o consent_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o evagrium_fw-la superintendant_n call_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o shall_v depute_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o assembly_n here_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monthly_a synod_n revise_v and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o here_o also_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o full_a determination_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n iv_o the_o provincial_a synod_n may_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la and_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n the_o primate_n of_o either_o province_n may_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o this_o meeting_n or_o in_o his_o room_n some_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v therein_o by_o common_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o former_a assembly_n this_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v every_o three_o year_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v then_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o act_n for_o a_o triennial_n parliament_n both_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o land_n may_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o national_a council_n wherein_o all_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a synod_n may_v be_v receive_v all_o their_o act_n examine_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n establish_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o presentment_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n alone_o and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n then_o whither_o in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v all_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o therefore_o after_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o interline_v or_o four_o or_o six_o out_o of_o every_o deanery_n ri._n holdsworth_n we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n here_o propose_v be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n may_v lawful_o use_v the_o power_n both_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 97._o when_o we_o go_v with_o these_o foresay_a paper_n to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_v
suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v any_o just_a reason_n give_v for_o their_o diâ—ient_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o true_a ancient_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o that_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o time_n balance_v or_o manage_v by_o any_o authoritative_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o though_o it_o have_v be_v then_o and_o in_o all_o time_n since_o usual_o exercise_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n §_o 8._o and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n by_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o government_n which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a insinuation_n and_o we_o very_o believe_v what_o experience_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n army_n and_o even_o private_a family_n sufficient_o confirm_v in_o all_o which_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a person_n although_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o may_v be_v requisite_a also_o but_o without_o any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o many_o be_v not_o only_o most_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o more_o likely_a also_o to_o breed_v and_o soment_n perpetual_a faction_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n than_o the_o government_n by_o one_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o since_o no_o government_n can_v certain_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o least_o and_o sew_a be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o 1._o we_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o diocese_n be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v well_o perform_v that_o wherein_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n under_o his_o government_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n in_o his_o cure_n but_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o overseeing_a direct_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n within_o his_o diocese_n do_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o some_o diocese_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v suffragan_n bishop_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o prince_n nor_o governor_n of_o province_n nor_o general_n of_o army_n nor_o mayor_n of_o great_a city_n nor_o minister_n of_o great_a parish_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o charge_n §_o 10._o 2._o we_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enable_v depute_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o as_o man_n better_a skilled_a in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o more_o spiritual_a concernment_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v they_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v either_o by_o himself_o where_o for_o the_o present_a he_o reside_v or_o by_o some_o grave_a ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o he_o surrogated_a for_o that_o purpose_n in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a wherein_o if_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v amiss_o for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o shall_v be_v seasonable_o conceive_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reform_a and_o remedy_v as_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o §_o 11._o 3._o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n of_o sole_a ordination_n or_o no_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v constant_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a ordain_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v likewise_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o some_o presbyter_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o college_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v have_v their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o weighty_a pastoral_n charge_n §_o 12._o 4._o this_o last_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v or_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v or_o impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o 1._o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n though_o not_o publish_v in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o show_v to_o some_o person_n ready_a to_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o but_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a primate_n viz._n the_o one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o both_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o write_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o ancient_a learning_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o reduction_n aforesaid_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o either_o of_o they_o propound_v any_o such_o model_n of_o church_n government_n as_o in_o the_o say_a reduction_n be_v contain_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v do_v have_v that_o platform_n be_v according_a to_o his_o settle_a judgement_n in_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o reduction_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n as_o namely_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v apparent_o private_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o accommodate_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o take_n off_o some_o present_n from_o animosity_n but_o whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o testimony_n or_o precedent_n from_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o by_o he_o offer_v towards_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o reduction_n without_o name_v the_o king_n or_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v observable_a nevertheless_o that_o even_o in_o the_o reduction_n archi-episcopacy_a be_v acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o superadd_v particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o the_o appointment_n and_o election_n of_o suffragans_fw-la be_v by_o the_o law_n already_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n who_o power_n therein_o be_v by_o the_o course_n here_o propose_v take_v away_o §_o 15._o 2._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o association_n in_o this_o place_n they_o explain_v not_o but_o we_o conceive_v it_o dangerous_a that_o any_o association_n whatsoever_o be_v understand_v thereby_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 16._o 3._o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n promise_n and_o subscription_n by_o law_n require_v of_o minister_n at_o their_o ordination_n institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unnecessary_a although_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v amiss_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a as_o well_o by_o such_o caution_n to_o prevent_v offence_n as_o to_o punish_v offender_n afterward_o upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o
that_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n but_o if_o that_o which_o must_v convince_v you_o must_v be_v bring_v near_o your_o eye_n by_o god_n help_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v that_o full_o whenever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 8._o the_o word_n which_o you_o here_o except_v against_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n which_o church-government_n by_o a_o single_a person_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n common_o ascribe_v to_o king_n charles_n himself_o call_v icon._n basil._n but_o we_o purposely_o suppress_v his_o name_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bitter_a against_o his_o word_n as_o against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o esteem_v fidem_fw-la per_fw-la personas_fw-la non_fw-la personas_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o further_o we_o reply_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o when_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n or_o to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n themselves_o alone_o and_o another_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v presbyter_n yet_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o flock_n alone_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la at_o least_o degrade_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o change_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n or_o the_o colonel_n of_o a_o regiment_n shall_v rule_v all_o the_o soldier_n alone_o do_v he_o not_o then_o depose_v all_o his_o captain_n lieutenant_n cornet_n corporal_n sergeant_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n that_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o rule_v it_o alone_o though_o yet_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o presbyter_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o english_a diocesan_n to_o rule_v a_o thousand_o such_o church_n alone_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v they_o rule_v alone_o indeed_o or_o do_v not_o a_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v private_a meeting_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o force_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enforce_v the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o great_a discipline_n it_o be_v almost_o altogether_o leave_v undo_v we_o be_v sorry_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o that_o such_o camel_n stick_v not_o with_o you_o but_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o §_o 9_o 1._o that_o which_o you_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o great_a you_o will_v quick_o grant_v if_o you_o have_v ever_o conscionable_o try_v the_o task_n which_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o the_o bishop_n work_n yea_o but_o for_o one_o parish_n or_o have_v ever_o believe_v ignatius_n and_o other_o ancient_a description_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n but_o be_v it_o faithful_a deal_n with_o your_o brethren_n or_o your_o conscience_n pardon_v our_o freedom_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n to_o dispute_v as_o though_o you_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n to_o see_v by_o a_o general_a inspection_n of_o the_o parish-pastor_n that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o rule_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o particular_a flock_n which_o you_o know_v we_o never_o strive_v against_o when_o as_o no_o know_v english_a man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v take_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o proper_a government_n or_o next_z all_z from_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o question_n rather_o as_o whether_o the_o king_n can_v rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o chancellor_n or_o a_o few_o such_o officer_n without_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o mayor_n or_o whether_o one_o schoolmaster_n shall_v only_o rule_v a_o thousand_o school_n and_o all_o the_o other_o schoolmaster_n only_o teach_v they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o parish_n pastor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o government_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a controversy_n not_o as_o it_o be_v any_o hurt_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o certain_a exclusion_n of_o all_o true_a discipline_n and_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la velâ—_n gradus_fw-la be_v not_o for_o personal_a inspection_n and_o ministration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shoolmaster_n or_o physician_n you_o will_v better_o know_v when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v it_o faithful_o or_o answer_v fearful_o for_o unfaithfulness_n we_o know_v that_o the_o know_a lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o consideration_n say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o suffragâ—â—s_n you_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o §_o 10._o 2._o we_o be_v glad_a that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n you_o be_v force_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o excuse_n to_o confess_v the_o error_n of_o the_o way_n of_o government_n and_o let_v this_o stand_v on_o record_n before_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v silence_v and_o reproach_v as_o schismatic_n for_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o for_o not_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o government_n §_o 11._o 3._o and_o you_o have_v almost_o as_o little_a to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n mark_v reader_n that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o office_n if_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la as_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o that_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o order_n office_n function_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prayer_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o a_o presbyter_n or_o not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n that_o must_v be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o to_o treat_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o unity_n which_o will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o subscribe_v or_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o let_v what_o be_v here_o confess_v for_o presbyter_n assistance_n in_o ordination_n stand_v on_o record_n against_o they_o when_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o make_v a_o insignificant_a ceremony_n §_o 12._o 4._o in_o the_o last_o also_o you_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v amend_v it_o whether_o the_o canon_n be_v law_n let_v the_o lawyer_n judge_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n book_n of_o article_n as_o against_o make_v scripture_n our_o table-talk_a and_o many_o such_o other_o be_v either_o law_n or_o according_a to_o law_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o remedy_n offer_v for_o reform_v these_o evil_n §_o 13._o 1._o whereas_o to_o avoid_v all_o exception_n or_o frustrate_v contention_n or_o delay_n we_o offer_v only_a bishop_n usher_n platform_n subscribe_v also_o by_o dr._n holdsworth_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n in_o which_o either_o you_o will_v intimate_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v consistent_o or_o that_o he_o afterward_o retract_v this_o reduction_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o many_o man_n can_v reconcile_v their_o own_o write_n when_o some_o reader_n can_v as_o better_a understanding_n themselves_o than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v no_o such_o raw_a novice_n as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o so_o public_a and_o practical_a a_o case_n as_o a_o frame_n of_o church-government_n nor_o be_v he_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o debate_n we_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o write_n from_o this_o aspersion_n of_o inconsistency_n only_o you_o must_v not_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o all_o be_v well_o do_v which_o as_o a_o historian_n he_o say_v be_v do_v and_o as_o to_o any_o retraction_n one_o of_o we_o my_o self_n be_v ready_a to_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n as_o a_o collection_n of_o fit_a term_n to_o reconcile_v the_o moderate_a in_o these_o point_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o the_o late_a king_n and_o
church_n or_o to_o any_o college_n in_o either_o of_o our_o university_n where_o we_o will_v have_v the_o several_a statute_n and_o custom_n observe_v which_o have_v be_v former_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o admission_n into_o benefice_n we_o be_v content_a so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o any_o other_o subscription_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o a_o synod_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v again_o renew_v what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v in_o our_o declaration_n from_o breda_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v disturb_v in_o that_o kind_n since_o our_o arrival_n here_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o direction_n of_o we_o to_o conclude_v and_o in_o this_o place_n to_o explain_v what_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o say_v in_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o from_o breda_n that_o we_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n ourselves_o to_o propose_v somewhat_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v always_o make_v it_o both_o our_o care_n and_o our_o study_n and_o have_v enough_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o bring_v disadvantage_n to_o it_o we_o do_v conjure_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o this_o our_o declaration_n concern_v those_o difference_n which_o have_v so_o much_o disquiet_v the_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o and_o bring_v such_o reproach_n upon_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o general_n from_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o if_o upon_o obscure_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o fancy_n it_o do_v admit_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v discountenance_v and_o suspend_v and_o introduce_v a_o licence_n in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o let_v we_o all_o endeavour_n and_o emulate_v each_o other_o in_o those_o endeavour_n to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n abroad_o which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o support_v the_o dignity_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o best_a reform_a protestant_a church_n at_o home_n and_o which_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o calamity_n and_o reproach_n it_o have_v undergo_v from_o these_o late_a ill_a time_n will_v be_v the_o best_a shelter_n for_o those_o abroad_o which_o will_v by_o that_o countenance_n both_o be_v the_o better_o protect_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o give_v their_o enemy_n more_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o we_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n will_v henceforward_o forbear_v to_o vent_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o such_o manner_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o we_o and_o the_o government_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o all_o man_n will_v in_o their_o several_a vocation_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o zeal_n we_o ourselves_o will_v do_v all_o our_o good_a subject_n will_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o enjoy_v as_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o felicity_n as_o this_o nation_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v constant_o labour_v to_o procure_v for_o they_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n note_v that_o the_o two_o paper_n which_o the_o king_n declaration_n publish_v his_o offence_n against_o be_v 1._o a_o declaration_n which_o the_o scot_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o publish_v when_o they_o crown_v he_o in_o scotland_n disclaim_v his_o father_n war_n and_o action_n in_o language_n so_o little_o tender_a of_o his_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o king_n be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o it_o then_o nor_o that_o cromwell_n deride_v their_o do_n as_o hypocritical_a nor_o that_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o those_o rash_a people_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o now_o reprint_v it_o 2._o a_o book_n of_o dr._n cornelius_n burges_n who_o though_o he_o be_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformatation_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n whereas_o in_o all_o our_o treaty_n we_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o though_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v arminian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o take_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o moderate_a however_o man_n do_v various_o interpret_v they_o §_o 106._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n we_o see_v that_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o heal_v our_o difference_n therefore_o we_o tell_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n still_o before_o it_o come_v as_o from_o we_o to_o the_o king_n that_o our_o endeavour_n as_o to_o concord_n will_v all_o be_v frustrate_a if_o much_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o the_o declaration_n i_o pass_v over_o all_o our_o conference_n with_o he_o both_o now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o conclusion_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o our_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o brethren_n impose_v on_o i_o to_o do_v my_o judgement_n be_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o treaty_n beside_o a_o little_a reprival_n from_o intend_a ejection_n will_v be_v but_o the_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n and_o posterity_n that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o desire_a concord_n or_o coalition_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o considerable_a high_a hope_n we_o shall_v speak_v as_o plain_o as_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n do_v require_v we_o but_o when_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n have_v read_v my_o paper_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o and_o think_v it_o will_v never_o be_v endure_v and_o therefore_o desire_v some_o alteration_n especial_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v out_o 1._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o will_v follow_v our_o non-agreement_n which_o the_o court_n will_v interpret_v as_o a_o threaten_v 2._o the_o mention_v the_o aggravation_n of_o covenant-breaking_a and_o perjury_n â—_o i_o give_v they_o my_o reason_n for_o pass_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v more_o effectual_o they_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n with_o who_o as_o our_o sure_a friend_n we_o still_o consult_v and_o who_o the_o court_n use_v to_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o he_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n to_o the_o consultation_n as_o our_o friend_n and_o these_o three_o lord_n with_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n peruse_v all_o the_o write_n and_o all_o with_o earnestness_n persuade_v i_o to_o the_o say_a alteration_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v those_o two_o point_n material_a which_o they_o except_v against_o and_o will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o leave_v out_o and_o thereby_o make_v they_o think_v i_o too_o plain_a and_o unpleasing_a as_o never_o use_v to_o the_o language_n or_o converse_v of_o a_o court_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o unskilfulness_n in_o a_o more_o please_a language_n but_o my_o reason_n and_o conscience_n upon_o foresight_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o i_o must_v go_v with_o it_o myself_o for_o no_o body_n else_o will_v i_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o alteration_n as_o here_o follow_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o alteration_n be_v desire_v i_o shall_v therefore_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v give_v it_o you_o as_o first_o draw_v up_o and_o afterward_o alter_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o declaration_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n so_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n create_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o your_o majesty_n oft-expressed_n
lightfoot_n dr._n collins_n mr._n woodbridge_n and_o mr._n drake_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o each_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n last_o mention_v which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n and_o shall_v and_o may_v advise_v consult_v and_o determine_v and_o also_o certify_v and_o execute_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o mention_v in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n as_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o such_o of_o the_o say_v last_o mention_v commissioner_n which_o shall_v so_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a shall_v or_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o case_n he_o or_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o westminster_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la boocker_n note_v that_o dr._n roger_n drake_n name_n be_v miswritten_a william_n drake_n he_o there_o fore_o go_v not_o public_o with_o we_o §_o 171._o a_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o savey_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lodging_n name_v by_o they_o for_o the_o place_n there_o meet_v we_o dr._n frewen_n archbishop_n of_o york_n dr._n sheldon_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n saunderson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n hinchman_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n walton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n lany_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n dr._n king_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n dr._n stern_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n but_o the_o constany_a man_n after_o be_v dr._n gauden_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o meet_v dr._n reignolds_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n mr._n clerk_n dr._n spurstow_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n mr._n cooper_n mr._n rawlinson_n mr._n case_n and_o myself_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o peaceable_a man_n speak_v first_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n but_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n know_v more_o of_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v in_o it_o than_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o we_o that_o have_v be_v the_o seeker_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o that_o desire_a alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v or_o do_v till_o we_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o in_o write_v and_o all_o the_o additional_a form_n and_o alteration_n which_o we_o desire_v our_o brethren_n be_v very_o much_o against_o this_o motion_n and_o urge_v the_o king_n commission_n which_o require_v we_o to_o meet_v together_o advise_v and_o consult_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o conference_n we_o may_v perceive_v as_o we_o go_v what_o each_o will_v yield_v to_o and_o may_v more_o speedy_o dispatch_v and_o probable_o attain_v our_o end_n whereas_o write_v will_v be_v a_o tedious_a endless_a business_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o each_o other_o mind_n which_o may_v facilitate_v our_o concord_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n resolute_o insist_v on_o it_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o bring_v in_o all_o our_o exception_n alteration_n and_o addition_n at_o once_o in_o this_o i_o confess_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o i_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o prevail_v with_o my_o brethren_n to_o consent_v but_o i_o conjecture_v upon_o contrary_a reason_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v of_o several_a mind_n among_o ourselves_o at_o least_o in_o our_o new_a form_n or_o that_o when_o our_o proposal_n and_o form_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o matter_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o as_o we_o do_v against_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o our_o persuasion_n will_v be_v dissatisfy_v or_o divide_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o think_v either_o all_o or_o much_o of_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o our_o disadvantage_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a but_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v on_o our_o exception_n or_o offer_v none_o but_o what_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o offer_v they_o new_a form_n which_o be_v the_o expedient_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v aim_v at_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o accommodation_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n and_o that_o minister_n shall_v choose_v which_o form_n they_o will_v 3._o that_o verbal_a dispute_n will_v be_v manage_v with_o much_o more_o contention_n 4._o but_o above_o all_o that_o else_o our_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o our_o people_n or_o foreigner_n or_o posterity_n but_o our_o conference_n and_o cause_n will_v be_v misreport_v and_o publish_v as_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n be_v to_o our_o prejudice_n and_o none_o dare_v contradict_v it_o and_o that_o what_o we_o say_v for_o our_o cause_n will_v this_o way_n come_v full_o and_o true_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o if_o we_o refuse_v this_o opportunity_n of_o leave_v upon_o record_n our_o testimony_n against_o corruption_n for_o a_o just_a and_o moderate_a reformation_n we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v the_o like_a in_o haste_n again_o and_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o task_n which_o they_o impose_v on_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o exception_n at_o one_o time_n and_o all_o our_o addition_n at_o another_o time_n which_o they_o grant_v §_o 172._o when_o we_o be_v withdraw_v it_o please_v our_o brethren_n present_o to_o divide_v the_o undertake_a work_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n they_o undertake_v themselves_o and_o be_v to_o meet_v from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o that_o end_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o addition_n or_o new_a form_n they_o impose_v upon_o i_o alone_o because_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o design_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o engage_v they_o in_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n and_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v odious_a to_o the_o independent_o and_o other_o who_o be_v against_o a_o liturgy_n as_o such_o hereupon_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o come_v among_o they_o no_o more_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n which_o be_v a_o fortnight_n time_n my_o leisure_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o with_o that_o accurateness_n which_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n do_v require_v or_o for_o the_o consult_v with_o man_n or_o author_n i_o can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o book_n save_v the_o bible_n and_o my_o concordance_n compare_v all_o with_o the_o assembly_n directory_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o hammond_n l'estrange_n and_o at_o the_o fortnight_n end_n i_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o other_o commissioner_n §_o 173._o and_o here_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o work_n i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n these_o few_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o one_o of_o my_o chief_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n be_v that_o if_o real_o the_o declaration_n be_v in_o force_n and_o execute_v our_o brethren_n that_o scruple_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v such_o form_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o need_v not_o scruple_n 2._o and_o another_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v see_v that_o in_o our_o desire_n of_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n we_o be_v not_o for_o none_o or_o for_o a_o worse_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n to_o posterity_n both_o against_o the_o sectarian_n who_o will_v have_v all_o reformer_n run_v into_o extreme_n and_o against_o our_o slanderrer_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v run_v into_o extreme_n and_o be_v against_o all_o liturgy_n and_o a_o record_n that_o once_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v propose_v which_o we_o can_v ourselves_o agree_v in_o 4._o i_o make_v it_o a_o entire_a liturgy_n but_o may_v not_o call_v it_o so_o because_o our_o commission_n require_v we_o to_o call_v it_o addition_n to_o or_o alteration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 5._o i_o put_v in_o the_o directive_n part_v call_v rubric_n that_o
gild_n of_o the_o division_n cause_v by_o it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o consent_n to_o the_o imposition_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o as_o impose_v tend_v to_o division_n may_v upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v be_v practise_v sometime_o as_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n §_o 310._o 7._o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o conformity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o require_v not_o personal_a local_a communion_n with_o each_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n we_o own_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o personal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o lawful_a term_n but_o to_o this_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o 1._o our_o catholic_n communion_n require_v that_o we_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n separate_v from_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o our_o escape_v persecution_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o personal_a preach_v yet_o there_o be_v of_o this_o last_o a_o ordinate_a hypothetical_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o when_o we_o may_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o these_o general_a reason_n which_o some_o nonconformist_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o moderate_a allow_v only_o as_o second_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a §_o 311._o i._o for_o the_o particular_a controversy_n about_o diocesan_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o all_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o state_v episcopacy_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v fix_v precedent_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n they_o take_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n contrary_a to_o no_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o without_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o privilege_n they_o think_v also_o lawful_a if_o not_o in_o some_o fort_n of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o because_o church-government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a work_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v against_o particular_a primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o no_o church_n or_o person_n will_v have_v be_v find_v on_o record_n to_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n and_o so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o dangerous_a tendency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o english_a frame_n must_v here_o be_v open_v §_o 312._o there_o be_v in_o england_n two_o archbishop_n and_o under_o one_o of_o they_o four_o bishop_n and_o under_o the_o other_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o all_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n nor_o have_v any_o people_n appropriate_v to_o it_o as_o parishioner_n but_o a_o dean_n with_o a_o chapter_n of_o prebend_n or_o canon_n be_v the_o preacher_n to_o it_o and_o governor_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o some_o bishopric_n be_v three_o hundred_o some_o four_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o one_o thousand_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o parish_n and_o some_o more_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o london_n be_v about_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n as_o martyn_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n in_o other_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n sepulcher_n in_o other_o about_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a parish_n few_o usual_o the_o great_a country_n parish_n in_o market_n town_n have_v about_o four_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o ordinary_a rural_a parish_n about_o one_o thousand_o in_o the_o big_a sort_n and_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o lesser_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o these_o parish_n the_o minister_n who_o have_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v every_o family_n and_o person_n young_a and_o old_a apart_o in_o many_o place_n do_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a drunkard_n whoremonger_n profane_a swearer_n curser_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_o scandalous_a or_o ungodly_a be_v not_o small_a for_o the_o government_n of_o these_o beside_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o judge_v whole_a child_n he_o shall_v baptize_v but_o must_v refuse_v none_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v profess_v heathen_n or_o infidel_n if_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o yet_o never_o adopt_v they_o nor_o meddle_v more_o as_o owner_n of_o they_o with_o their_o education_n and_o perhaps_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n be_v themselves_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o person_n of_o their_o parish_n shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n communicant_n so_o that_o all_o their_o flock_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o private_a man_n to_o admonish_v the_o scandalous_a before_o witness_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v for_o their_o repentance_n by_o name_n or_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v absolve_v nor_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o unless_o for_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o go_v to_o administer_v it_o he_o see_v any_o there_o that_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a and_o he_o take_v they_o then_o aside_o and_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v we_o will_v do_v better_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o may_v suspend_v any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o may_v read_v a_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v send_v they_o and_o may_v if_o they_o please_v join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n as_o informer_n to_o present_v some_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o church-government_n be_v deny_v they_o the_o government_n then_o of_o all_o these_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o title_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o must_v exercise_n it_o in_o their_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o court_n where_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n a_o layman_n and_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n though_o in_o many_o case_n the_o bishop_n may_v fit_v himself_o if_o he_o please_v the_o court_n have_v also_o a_o register_n and_o proctor_n to_o plead_v man_n cause_n as_o counsellor_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o they_o have_v some_o fellow_n call_v apparator_n who_o be_v their_o messenger_n for_o citation_n beside_o the_o churchwarden_n presentment_n who_o bring_v they_o in_o custom_n this_o court_n be_v to_o hear_v all_o considerable_a cause_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n and_o to_o send_v their_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n write_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n who_o be_v to_o read_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v resolve_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o have_v a_o clergy-presbyter_n present_a to_o speak_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o court_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o mere_a pronunciation_n but_o be_v a_o ceremony_n to_o put_v off_o the_o odium_n from_o
he_o 3._o that_o executive_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n the_o pastor_n give_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n hold_v or_o refuse_v communion_n or_o company_n with_o man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o about_o these_o §_o 325._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n will_v resolve_v we_o of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o execution_n must_v be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v or_o desire_v communion_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n have_v full_a opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o person_n and_o the_o case_n even_o by_o those_o pastor_n who_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o and_o not_o by_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o §_o 326._o 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o mulct_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o grave_a divine_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sinner_n if_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o light_n and_o weight_n of_o scripture_n argument_n convince_a the_o erroneous_a terrify_v the_o secure_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n reprove_v and_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o penitent_a offender_n and_o all_o this_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o due_a patience_n and_o restore_v the_o penitent_a with_o tenderness_n and_o consolation_n and_o necessary_a caution_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o single_a person_n thus_o deal_v with_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n may_v hold_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n many_o day_n time_n and_o one_o gross_a sinner_n may_v hold_v he_o many_o hour_n time_n before_o this_o work_n can_v be_v do_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o do_v require_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o manage_v god_n word_n by_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o case_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a force_n of_o penalty_n §_o 327._o 5._o and_o all_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o end_v of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o church-communion_n may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o convert_v to_o that_o end_n 3._o or_o however_o that_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o sad_a example_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n 5._o and_o so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o holiness_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o end_v of_o church-discipline_n §_o 328._o 3._o and_o as_o you_o see_v what_o the_o discipline_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v so_o the_o number_n of_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o how_o many_o hundred_o parish_n be_v in_o a_o diocese_n 2._o how_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o soul_n in_o a_o parish_n unless_o the_o very_o small_a 3._o and_o how_o many_o heretic_n atheist_n papist_n infidel_n or_o swearer_n curser_n railer_n drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o other_o scandalous_a sinner_n there_o be_v proportionable_o in_o most_o parish_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o ever_o try_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o his_o flock_n §_o 329._o 4._o and_o last_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o exercise_n all_o this_o discipline_n i_o have_v show_v before_o even_o one_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n with_o the_o inconsiderable_a subserviency_n of_o the_o arch-deacon's_a court_n for_o the_o rural_a dean_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o be_v themselves_o scarce_o know_v and_o the_o pastor_n and_o churchwarden_n do_v nothing_o but_o present_a man_n to_o the_o court_n and_o execute_v part_n of_o their_o sentence_n §_o 330._o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o the_o impossibility_n of_o christ_n discipline_n in_o our_o church_n be_v undeniable_a 1._o because_o by_o this_o computation_n there_o must_v stand_v at_o once_o before_o the_o court_n many_o thousand_o person_n to_o be_v at_o once_o examine_v convince_a reprove_v exhort_v or_o a_o great_a multitude_n at_o least_o whenas_o they_o can_v speak_v but_o to_o one_o at_o once_o 2._o because_o the_o second_o admonition_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o two_o or_o three_o be_v there_o before_o a_o open_a judicature_n which_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o appoint_a end_n so_o that_o real_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o diocesan_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o a_o thousand_o or_o six_o hundred_o school_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o govern_v schoolmaster_n or_o whether_o one_o only_o shall_v govern_v all_o these_o school_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n have_v only_a power_n to_o â—each_v and_o not_o to_o govern_v be_v it_o only_o whether_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o general_a inspection_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o malc-administration_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o far_o disagree_v for_o though_o we_o may_v question_v whether_o christ_n ever_o make_v or_o allow_v any_o such_o officer_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o if_o the_o work_n be_v but_o do_v by_o any_o we_o shall_v judge_v it_o more_o tolerable_a or_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o all_o the_o diocese_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o physician_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o prescribe_v any_o government_n to_o the_o patient_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v only_o read_v general_a lecture_n of_o physic_n to_o they_o and_o be_v his_o apothecary_n to_o carry_v they_o his_o prescript_n and_o medicine_n which_o be_v to_o question_v whether_o most_o shall_v have_v any_o physician_n or_o none_o and_o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o life_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o mad_a ambition_n of_o some_o one_o man_n that_o will_v be_v their_o only_a physician_n shift_a may_v deceive_v the_o unexperienced_a but_o let_v any_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v but_o so_o faithful_a as_o to_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n and_o regard_v their_o soul_n and_o he_o can_v never_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n for_o my_o own_o part_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o i_o do_v with_o too_o much_o remissness_n exercise_v some_o discipline_n a_o few_o year_n when_o i_o have_v liberty_n in_o one_o country_n parish_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o reform_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o many_o fellow-minister_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o countenance_n and_o presence_n of_o three_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v the_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o i_o and_o that_o one_o half_a of_o that_o parish_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o military_a discipline_n or_o navigation_n the_o judgement_n of_o that_o man_n that_o never_o try_v it_o be_v of_o very_o little_a value_n in_o the_o case_n do_v but_o try_v the_o government_n of_o one_o parish_n in_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o differ_v §_o 331._o and_o the_o nonconformist_n further_o prove_v that_o our_o prelacy_n make_v this_o discipline_n moral_o impossible_a thus_o be_v it_o not_o moral_o impossible_a some_o one_o godly_a bishop_n in_o england_n will_v have_v execute_v it_o as_o christ_n appoint_v but_o no_o one_o godly_a bishop_n in_o england_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o execute_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o difficulty_n next_o it_o that_o which_o no_o one_o man_n no_o not_o the_o wise_a or_o the_o best_a ever_o do_v may_v well_o be_v call_v moral_o impossible_a or_o near_o it_o and_o that_o england_n have_v have_v some_o such_o bishop_n we_o be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o question_v when_o we_o remember_v hooper_n farrar_n latimer_n cranmer_n ridley_n jewel_n grindall_n hall_n and_o many_o more_o and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o
the_o man_n that_o will_v assert_v or_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o fore_n describe_v discipline_n be_v ever_o exercise_v by_o any_o man_n of_o they_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o three_o parish_n in_o it_o if_o in_o one_o bishop_n edward_n reignolds_n of_o norwich_n be_v one_o that_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o treaty_n for_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n and_o who_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o discipline_n exercise_v by_o he_o who_o doubtless_o will_v do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v nay_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v say_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v it_o on_o a_o ten_o part_n that_o be_v the_o due_a object_n of_o it_o in_o any_o two_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n nay_o in_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v as_o many_o hundred_o of_o godly_a people_n excommunicate_v or_o trouble_v by_o sentence_n at_o least_o for_o nonconformity_n as_o in_o any_o diocese_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n and_o the_o poor_a bishop_n look_v on_o and_o can_v hinder_v it_o can_v it_o be_v do_v some_o one_o will_v do_v it_o but_o none_o do_v it_o ergo_fw-la §_o 332._o 8._o the_o eight_o charge_n against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o have_v cast_v out_o christ_n church-discipline_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o it_o a_o unlawful_a kind_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n they_o show_v in_o these_o particular_n §_o 333._o 1._o in_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_a lay-men_n the_o bishop_n chancellor_n who_o ordinary_o admonish_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v for_o though_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v speak_v against_o this_o yet_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o it_o take_v place_n and_o the_o old_a course_n be_v now_o take_v in_o all_o their_o court_n and_o what_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v rational_o say_v for_o layman_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o sacred_a pastoral_n office_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n to_o know_v the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o lay-elders_a be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n will_v justify_v another_o and_o warrant_v all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o church-elders_a be_v not_o account_v layman_n but_o sacred_a officer_n by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o meddle_v but_o with_o one_o parish_n and_o that_o but_o as_o assistant_n to_o the_o pastor_n whereas_o the_o chancellor_n meddle_v with_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sole_a judge_n in_o the_o court_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o there_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n indeed_o i_o hear_v that_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la they_o use_v to_o get_v some_o priest_n or_o other_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n in_o court_n when_o the_o lay-chancellor_n have_v determine_v it_o but_o this_o a_o mere_a juggle_a mockery_n and_o if_o they_o be_v serious_a it_o will_v confute_v themselves_o who_o say_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o claim_n it_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 334._o 2._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o english_a discipline_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o fore-described_n conviction_n reproof_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n pray_v for_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n tell_v he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o or_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o citation_n and_o such_o a_o course_n of_o process_n as_o be_v in_o civil_a secular_a court_n §_o 335._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o with_o holy_a seriousness_n and_o patience_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o melt_a of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n into_o true_a contrition_n nor_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o awake_v he_o from_o his_o security_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o fit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o layman_n and_o such_o man_n in_o a_o public_a court_n and_o such_o a_o court_n shall_v do_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o subscribe_v conscionable_a minister_n will_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o hear_v a_o chancellor_n convert_v a_o sinner_n or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v like_a or_o apt_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o work_v on_o they_o by_o terror_n of_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o mulâ—ts_n and_o harden_v they_o into_o a_o hatred_n of_o those_o that_o thus_o vex_v they_o so_o that_o a_o pastor_n that_o ever_o hope_v to_o do_v good_a on_o his_o parishioner_n will_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o present_v they_o to_o one_o of_o these_o court_n leave_v by_o so_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o they_o never_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n more_o whereas_o christ_n discipline_n be_v paternal_a by_o love_n and_o convince_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o very_a last_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n as_o tend_v to_o melt_v and_o win_v the_o sinner_n §_o 336._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o adjunct_n your_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v all_o enforce_v with_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a upon_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n action_n and_o not_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o make_v the_o magistrate_n your_o executioner_n 2._o you_o take_v the_o very_a life_n of_o your_o discipline_n to_o lie_v in_o it_o how_o ordinary_o do_v you_o say_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sword_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n who_o will_v care_v for_o excommunication_n and_o your_o confession_n have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o truth_n as_o to_o your_o excommunication_n but_o hereby_o you_o corrupt_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lamentable_o corrupt_v the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n which_o the_o church_n welfare_n lie_v on_o that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o far_o despise_v it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o mere_a excommunication_n shall_v he_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o than_o repent_v when_o of_o old_a penitent_n long_v beg_v the_o church_n communion_n prostrate_a or_o at_o the_o church_n door_n before_o they_o be_v readmit_v and_o now_o if_o ten_o thousand_o man_n scorn_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o will_v stand_v out_o a_o bare_a excommunication_n you_o will_v drive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o feign_a repentance_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o jail_n and_o so_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o do_v but_o so_o far_o love_v their_o skin_n as_o rather_o to_o endure_v the_o church_n than_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o also_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n have_v be_v guilty_a in_o part_n and_o what_o church_n these_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v only_a maladministration_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o your_o government_n §_o 337._o 5._o and_o your_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o stranger_n upon_o stranger_n at_o many_o miles_n distance_n where_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o hear_v not_o the_o process_n nor_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v his_o governor_n but_o only_o they_o receive_v a_o paper_n from_o the_o court_n contain_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o parson_n must_v read_v and_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o must_v admit_v the_o vile_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o read_v his_o absolution_n if_o the_o court_n require_v it_o let_v he_o never_o so_o well_o know_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v impenitent_a §_o 338._o 6._o last_o let_v any_o man_n of_o charity_n free_a from_o faction_n judge_v by_o the_o canon_n whether_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o many_o godly_a upright_a person_n for_o fast_v and_o pray_v together_o and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o severity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v both_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n judge_n whether_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o holy_a person_n if_o they_o do_v but_o fear_v idolatry_n in_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n a_o kind_n of_o secular_a court_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o severity_n be_v turn_v against_o those_o conscientious_a people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o ceremony_n or_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
against_o prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o to_o let_v their_o place_n and_o honour_n die_v with_o they_o the_o government_n may_v be_v so_o alter_v without_o put_v out_o any_o man_n if_o none_o be_v put_v in_o to_o succeed_v they_o when_o they_o die_v 2._o and_o what_o if_o the_o king_n continue_v they_o as_o church-magistrate_n only_o to_o do_v what_o his_o own_o officer_n may_v do_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n peace_n as_o justice_n and_o continue_v their_o barony_n and_o their_o land_n and_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o only_o reform_v the_o pretend_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o take_n down_o of_o prelacy_n without_o the_o wrong_n of_o any_o 3._o or_o what_o if_o he_o have_v take_v down_o all_o their_o power_n and_o give_v they_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n and_o therewith_o leave_v they_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la their_o estate_n and_o honour_n will_v this_o have_v be_v any_o injury_n to_o they_o 4._o if_o prelacy_n be_v as_o sinful_a as_o the_o non-subscribers_a forego_v argument_n will_v prove_v can_v it_o be_v injustice_n to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o save_v all_o the_o church_n from_o such_o calamity_n for_o some_o fleshly_a abatement_n that_o follow_v to_o a_o few_o person_n 5._o be_v it_o injustice_n to_o put_v down_o the_o abbot_n or_o can_v king_n and_o parliament_n do_v good_a by_o law_n to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n whenever_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o few_o do_v suffer_v by_o it_o 6._o especial_o where_o the_o maintenance_n be_v public_a and_o give_v for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o work_n be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a do_v any_o prince_n scruple_n the_o remove_n of_o a_o intolerable_a pilot_n or_o captain_n from_o a_o ship_n or_o a_o intolerable_a minister_n from_o the_o church_n or_o a_o intolerable_a officer_n from_o the_o court_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o loss_n for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o accuse_v they_o for_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n from_o their_o live_n or_o benefice_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v rather_o justify_v it_o §_o 383._o 11._o the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o weak_a reason_n against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o for_o subject_n to_o petition_n and_z parliament_z man_n to_o speak_v and_o vote_v against_o prelacy_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o by_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o the_o parliament_n do_v only_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o not_o enact_v by_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v bind_v 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o all_o protestant_n confess_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o any_o earthly_a power_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prohibit_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o covenant_n 4._o they_o have_v allow_v subject_n to_o petition_n for_o the_o change_n of_o law_n so_o they_o do_v it_o but_o ten_o at_o a_o time_n 5._o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o man_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o such_o a_o subversion_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o parliament_n privilege_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o forbid_v subject_n petition_v and_o all_o parliament_n man_n speak_v and_o to_o disable_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n from_o change_v a_o law_n when_o they_o see_v cause_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o of_o this_o the_o charge_n now_o bring_v against_o the_o long_a parliament_n will_v teach_v and_o allow_v we_o to_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v null_a 6._o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v against_o prelacy_n those_o oblige_n above_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v forbid_v another_o to_o save_v he_o or_o his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v drown_v do_v not_o by_o that_o prohibition_n make_v the_o save_n of_o they_o unlawful_a before_o god_n §_o 384._o now_o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o addition_n of_o reason_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o act_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o when_o it_o bid_v we_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n for_o law_n be_v make_v for_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o subject_n unless_o when_o the_o king_n be_v name_v to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o king_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o object_n of_o my_o assertion_n or_o belief_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o subject_n only_o whenever_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n be_v no_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n only_o whenever_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o subject_n act_n of_o loyalty_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o who_o be_v command_v by_o this_o act_n but_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n or_o vow_n and_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o say_v that_o no_v person_n be_v oblige_v without_o any_o limitation_n i_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n except_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n except_v not_o prince_n may_v be_v oblige_v by_o vow_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o their_o obligation_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o assertion_n and_o belief_n §_o 385._o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n government_n be_v part_n of_o that_o who_o alteration_n be_v declare_v against_o therefore_o be_v can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o any_o other_o person_n answ._n 1._o so_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o person_n who_o government_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o any_o other_o person_n as_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n dean_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o king_n may_v be_v include_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v extirpate_v monarchy_n no_o not_o the_o king_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v extirpate_v prelacy_n for_o there_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n fail_v §_o 386._o 3._o they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o act_n mean_v only_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v against_o law_n as_o by_o rebellion_n sedition_n treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o that_o subject_n may_v not_o petition_v parliament_n man_n speak_v or_o king_n and_o parliament_n alter_v the_o law_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o arm_n and_o illegal_a action_n only_o that_o the_o old_a parliament_n be_v blame_v for_o answ._n this_o one_o pretence_n have_v draw_v abundance_n of_o laudable_a person_n to_o subscribe_v but_o how_o unsatisfactory_a it_o be_v may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o why_o then_o can_v it_o never_o be_v procure_v to_o have_v the_o word_n unlawful_o put_v into_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o that_o sense_n none_o of_o we_o will_v have_v scruple_v it_o 2._o all_o casuist_n agree_v that_o universal_a term_n in_o or_o about_o oath_n and_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v any_o otherwise_o than_o universal_o without_o apparent_a cogent_a reason_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o else_o a_o man_n may_v take_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o world_n or_o disclaim_v any_o the_o parliament_n have_v exact_o tie_v subscriber_n to_o the_o particular_a word_n and_o they_o long_v deliberate_v to_o express_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o they_o say_v neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n and_o now_o come_v a_o expositor_n and_o say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o any_o other_o person_n what!_o be_v he_o no_o person_n or_o be_v he_o not_o another_o person_n so_o they_o say_v no_v obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o endeavour_v and_o the_o latitudinarian_a say_v that_o i_o may_v endeavour_v it_o and_o that_o they_o mean_v no_o endeavour_n but_o unlawful_a this_o contradictory_n exception_n and_o exposition_n be_v against_o all_o common_a use_n and_o justice_n and_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o cheat_v the_o state_n by_o say_v or_o unsay_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o have_v many_o a_o time_n tell_v some_o latitudinarian_o how_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v soon_o decide_v if_o they_o will_v the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v another_o act_n with_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o it_o make_v it_o confiscation_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v
as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n instead_o of_o rule_v one_o church_n with_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v many_o hundred_o church_n by_o lay-chancellor_n who_o use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v never_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o command_v and_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o church-reformation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o pray_v or_o never_o to_o amend_v a_o fault_n in_o themselves_o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v it_o 12._o this_o oath_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o et_fw-la caetora_fw-la oath_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o parliament_n vote_v down_o that_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o it_o which_o no_o parliament_n since_o have_v take_v off_o 13._o as_o the_o national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n seem_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o in_o that_o it_o lay_v our_o union_n on_o a_o exclusion_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o those_o learned_a worthy_a man_n from_o our_o union_n who_o can_v consent_v to_o that_o exclusion_n so_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n union_n upon_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church-government_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o can_v consent_v to_o it_o do_v seem_v as_o sure_o a_o engine_n of_o division_n we_o think_v that_o if_o our_o union_n be_v center_a but_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o king_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o our_o sovereign_n under_o he_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a and_o sure_a but_o if_o we_o must_v all_o unite_v in_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n we_o must_v never_o unite_v §_o 15._o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v as_o those_o that_o subscribe_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o lawful_a sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o end_n they_o say_v that_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o public_a imposition_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o by_o force_n and_o stretch_v what_o word_n may_v not_o be_v well_o interpret_v but_o the_o nonconformist_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n and_o think_v that_o about_o oath_n man_n must_v deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o and_o neither_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o interpret_v universal_a term_n particular_o but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o where_o they_o can_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n their_o word_n beyond_o which_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o stretch_v they_o §_o 16._o and_o therefore_o 14._o they_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a or_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o parliament_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o ignoranat_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o §_o 17._o the_o lawyer_n even_o the_o honest_a be_v common_o for_o a_o more_o stretch_a exposition_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v out_o say_v that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o we_o ourselves_o go_v further_a than_o this_o will_v lead_n we_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o even_o a_o illegal_o commission_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o arm_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o a_o contrary_a commission_n allow_v we_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o if_o commission_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o or_o to_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o swear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 18._o but_o because_o much_o of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o follow_a question_n which_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o act_n i_o put_v to_o a_o able_a worthy_a and_o sincere_a friend_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v they_o viz._n sergeant_n fountain_n query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n we_o presuppose_v it_o common_o resolve_v by_o casuist_n in_o theology_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o that_o perjury_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n trust_v or_o converse_v till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o swear_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v perjure_a though_o the_o thing_n prove_v true_a 3._o that_o we_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v know_v it_o if_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n 4._o that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ruler_n impose_v it_o if_o that_o be_v know_v if_o not_o by_o the_o word_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n about_o that_o subject_n and_o universals_z be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o particular_n nor_o must_v we_o limit_v they_o and_o distinguish_v without_o very_o good_a proof_n 5._o that_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a we_o be_v first_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o probable_a sense_n before_o we_o ask_v which_o be_v be_v the_o best_a and_o charitable_a sense_n and_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n when_o another_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o understanding_n first_o consider_v otherwise_o any_o oath_n almost_o imaginable_a may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v few_o word_n so_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o so_o ambiguous_a as_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n by_o a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o subject_n must_v not_o cheat_v their_o ruler_n by_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o 6._o but_o when_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o doubtful_a we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v the_o best_a 7._o if_o after_o all_o mean_v faithful_o use_v to_o know_v our_o ruler_n sense_n our_o own_o understanding_n much_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v one_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v against_o our_o understanding_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v our_o ruler_n fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o decree_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o suspect_v they_o without_o plain_a cause_n these_o thing_n suppose_v we_o humble_o crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o question_n about_o the_o present_a oath_n and_o the_o law_n qu._n 1._o whether_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o whether_o not_o lawful_a extend_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 3._o whether_o i_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a do_v not_o express_v my_o peremptory_a certain_a determination_n and_o be_v not_o more_o than_o i_o swear_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o traitorous_a position_n here_o mean_v for_o here_o be_v only_o a_o subject_a without_o a_o predicate_v which_o be_v no_o position_n at_o all_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v 5._o if_o the_o king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n commit_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o navy_n garrison_n or_o militia_n to_o one_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o shall_v commissionate_v another_o by_o force_n to_o eject_v he_o whether_o both_o have_v not_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o which_o 6._o if_o the_o sheriff_n raise_v the_o posse_fw-la commitatus_fw-la to_o suppress_v a_o riot_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o fight_v with_o any_o commissioned_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v up_o that_o power_n while_o the_o commissioned_n person_n keep_v up_o they_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o subject_n to_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n 7._o if_o a_o parliament_n or_o a_o
court_n of_o justice_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n command_v we_o to_o assist_v the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n notwithstanding_o any_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o great_a or_o little_a seal_n and_o one_o show_v we_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o king_n authority_n 8._o whether_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n who_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o instance_n of_o bilson_n barcley_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n of_o change_v the_o government_n put_v by_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o who_o we_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n if_o subject_n pretend_v commission_n for_o such_o act_n 9_o whether_o parliament_n judge_n in_o court_n or_o private_a man_n may_z by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n defend_v their_o life_n against_o any_o that_o by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n invade_v they_o or_o their_o purse_n house_n or_o companion_n 10._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v every_o affirmer_n to_o have_v a_o commission_n if_o he_o show_v it_o not_o or_o every_o show_v commission_n to_o be_v current_n and_o not_o surreptitious_a though_o contrary_a to_o law_n 11._o whether_o he_o violate_v not_o this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v so_o much_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o executive_a in_o the_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n or_o be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o monarchy_n as_o such_o 12._o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n govern_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 13._o if_o so_o do_v it_o not_o also_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o church-governor_n see_v they_o be_v equal_o here_o twist_v and_o church-government_n prepose_v 14._o be_v it_o the_o king_n be_v coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n or_o both_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o diocesan_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o not_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v not_o here_o and_o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n over_o 500_o or_o 1000_o church_n without_o any_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a church_n or_o market-town_n or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o work_n require_v 16._o see_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v the_o notable_a part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o action_n but_o the_o actor_n or_o governor_n that_o we_o swear_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o lay-chancellor_n be_v the_o common_a actor_n or_o governor_n whether_o a_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n government_n as_o some_o do_v that_o procure_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o oath_n and_o exclude_v by_o any_o alteration_n 17._o whether_o petition_v or_o other_o peaceable_a mean_n before_o allow_v by_o law_n be_v not_o any_o endeavour_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o this_o oath_n 18._o whether_o not_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n tie_v we_o not_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o by_o consultation_n or_o conference_n to_o endeavour_v it_o or_o if_o the_o law_n be_v change_v do_v not_o this_o oath_n still_o bind_v we_o last_o whether_o this_o follow_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o a_o b_o do_v swear_v that_o ah_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o b_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n c_o and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o d_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n e_o a_o in_o my_o opinion_n b_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n c_o either_o his_o authority_n or_o his_o person_n the_o law_n forbid_v both_o d_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o parliament_n court_v of_o justice_n legal_a officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n authorize_v by_o his_o public_a law_n or_o his_o commission_n suppose_v that_o no_o contrariety_n of_o law_n and_o commission_n by_o oversight_n or_o otherwise_o do_v arm_v the_o subject_n against_o each_o other_o e_z i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o state-government_n at_o all_o either_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o species_n of_o government_n either_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a or_o executive_a power_n as_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o his_o parliament_n or_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o oath_n only_o in_o a_o sense_n consistent_a with_o this_o clause_n imply_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o remove_v the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-chancellor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o able_a pastor_n as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v nor_o any_o other_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o rebellious_a schismatical_a or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o meaning_n to_o bind_v myself_o from_o any_o lawful_a mean_n of_o such_o reformation_n nor_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v i_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o thing_n just_o alterable_a the_o general_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restrain_v of_o nonconformist_n from_o inhabit_v in_o corporation_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n therein_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n or_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o such_o oath_n if_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o lay-judge_n in_o bishop_n court_n as_o to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o that_o bishopric_n be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n may_v safe_o petition_v or_o use_v any_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o such_o petition_n or_o other_o lawful_a endeavour_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n and_o reform_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o thereby_o the_o government_n better_o establish_v and_o i_o conceive_v every_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n upon_o supposition_n or_o presumption_n of_o a_o obligation_n thereby_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o illegal_a and_o a_o force_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendium_fw-la and_o a_o exposition_n tend_v to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n void_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o it_o bear_v a_o fair_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o such_o as_o lawful_o commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o for_o private_a person_n to_o be_v unquiet_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n john_n fountain_n feb._n 6._o
his_o do_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o story_n before_o mention_v that_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o receive_v from_o wolverhampton_n and_o be_v treasonable_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v my_o meeting_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o examine_v he_o about_o they_o and_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o the_o king_n against_o his_o will_n send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o see_v it_o suppress_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o come_v not_o now_o to_o expostulate_v or_o express_v any_o offence_n but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v part_v in_o love_n and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o his_o people_n good_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o now_o he_o be_v try_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o which_o will_v prove_v the_o better_a the_o end_n will_v show_v he_o expostulate_v with_o i_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o and_o offer_v i_o any_o service_n of_o he_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a and_o to_o guide_v they_o faithful_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o and_o so_o we_o part_v §_o 118._o as_o i_o go_v to_o prison_n i_o call_v of_o sergeant_n fountain_n my_o special_a friend_n to_o take_v his_o advice_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o judge_n hale_n and_o he_o peruse_v my_o â—ittimus_fw-la and_o in_o short_a advise_v i_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la yet_o not_o in_o the_o usual_a court_n the_o king's-bench_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o exchequer_n lest_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o judge_n hale_n and_o so_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o court_n therein_o be_v question_v but_o at_o the_o common-plea_n which_o he_o say_v may_v grant_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a §_o 119._o but_o my_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o rather_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n than_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o i_o seek_v any_o release_n rather_o than_o continue_v in_o prison_n my_o imprisonment_n be_v at_o present_v no_o great_a suffer_v to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o honest_a jailor_n who_o show_v i_o all_o the_o kindness_n he_o can_v i_o have_v a_o large_a room_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o walk_v in_o a_o fair_a garden_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v never_o so_o cheerful_a a_o companion_n to_o i_o as_o in_o prison_n and_o be_v very_o much_o against_o my_o seek_v to_o be_v release_v and_o she_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o necessary_n that_o we_o keep_v house_n as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o at_o home_n though_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o i_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o more_o of_o my_o friend_n in_o a_o day_n than_o i_o have_v at_o home_n in_o half_a a_o year_n and_o i_o know_v that_o if_o i_o get_v out_o against_o their_o will_n my_o suffering_n will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o summer_n when_o london_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v epidemical_a disease_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o die_v in_o prison_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v one_o great_a inducement_n to_o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n to_o move_v to_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o my_o chamber_n be_v over_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v knock_v and_o open_v with_o noise_n of_o prisoner_n just_a under_o i_o almost_o every_o night_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o sleep_v but_o by_o day_n which_o will_v have_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v quick_o break_v my_o strength_n which_o be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o i_o do_v but_o live_v 3._o and_o the_o number_n of_o visiter_n by_o day_n do_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o study_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o entertain_v they_o 4._o and_o i_o have_v neither_o leave_n at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n much_o less_o to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o on_o that_o day_n to_o have_v any_o come_v to_o i_o nor_o to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o my_o family_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o advice_n of_o some_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n but_o to_o that_o i_o be_v averse_a 1._o because_o i_o be_v indifferent_a almost_o whether_o i_o come_v out_o or_o not_o and_o i_o be_v loath_a either_o to_o seem_v more_o afflict_v or_o impatient_a than_o i_o be_v or_o to_o beg_v for_o nothing_o 2._o i_o have_v avoid_v the_o court_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o all_o great_a man_n so_o many_o year_n on_o purpose_n that_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o creep_v to_o they_o now_o for_o nothing_o 3._o and_o i_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o i_o can_v not_o make_v or_o to_o be_v reject_v 4._o i_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n at_o court_n who_o have_v profess_v extraordinary_a kindness_n to_o i_o though_o i_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o one_o man_n of_o they_o all_o for_o more_o than_o word_n that_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o my_o seek_n and_o my_o counsellor_n sergeant_n fountain_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o yet_o refuse_v their_o favour_n if_o they_o offer_v it_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o passive_a as_o to_o the_o court_n but_o to_o seek_v my_o freedom_n by_o law_n because_o of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o future_a peril_n to_o my_o life_n and_o this_o counsel_n i_o follow_v §_o 120._o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n i_o hear_v do_v earnesty_n and_o speedy_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n how_o much_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o his_o dis-service_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n can_v do_v little_a but_o by_o the_o lord_n arlington_n who_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n seem_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n who_o will_v have_v be_v forward_a have_v he_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o be_v otherwise_o say_v nothing_o and_o so_o all_o my_o great_a friend_n do_v i_o not_o the_o least_o service_n but_o make_v a_o talk_n of_o it_o with_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o the_o moderate_a honest_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o say_v i_o be_v choose_v out_o design_o to_o make_v they_o all_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o sir_n john_n babor_v often_o visit_v i_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o and_o when_o all_o have_v do_v their_o best_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v see_v to_o relax_v the_o law_n and_o discourage_v justice_n in_o execute_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o seek_v my_o remedy_n at_o law_n which_o most_o thought_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o §_o 121._o whilst_o i_o be_v thus_o unresolved_a which_o way_n to_o take_v sir_n john_n babor_n desire_v a_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n i_o give_v he_o one_o which_o he_o show_v the_o lord_n arlington_n which_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o i_o will_v join_v with_o it_o two_o other_o script_n one_o which_o i_o give_v as_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n forbid_v not_o my_o preach_a another_o which_o i_o give_v all_o my_o counsellor_n when_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la §_o 122_o the_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n the_o oath_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o by_o the_o act._n first_o because_o i_o never_o keep_v any_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n prove_v 1._o by_o conventicle_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o law_n do_v mean_a only_o the_o meeting_n of_o recusant_n separatist_n or_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o the_o conformable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mere_a subordination_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o promote_v they_o but_o all_o meeting_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v be_v only_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o canon_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n conventicle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o church-term_n about_o church-matter_n but_o the_o canon_n mention_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o conventicle_n one_o of_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v order_n or_o canon_n for_o church-discipline_n the_o other_o of_o people_n who_o meet_v
the_o king_n consent_n or_o letter_n of_o instruction_n for_o what_o he_o do_v which_o amaze_v many_o hereupon_o his_o majesty_n charles_n ii_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n to_o restore_v his_o estate_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o those_o appoint_v to_o examine_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n order_n or_o consent_v upon_o this_o the_o parliament_n old_a adherent_n grow_v more_o confident_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o war_n and_o the_o very_a destroyer_n of_o the_o king_n who_o the_o first_o parliamentarian_n call_v rebel_n do_v presume_v also_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o it_o stop_v not_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n mazarine_n and_o other_o of_o ireland_n do_v so_o far_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n be_v force_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v cha_n i._n by_o which_o be_v give_v he_o order_n for_o his_o take_n up_o arm_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n do_v put_v they_o into_o a_o silence_n but_o yet_o so_o egregious_a be_v their_o loyalty_n and_o veneration_n of_o majesty_n that_o it_o put_v they_o not_o at_o all_o one_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v go_v in_o but_o the_o people_n without_o door_n talk_v strange_o some_o say_v do_v you_o not_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v against_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n belie_v he_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v his_o warrant_n or_o commission_n do_v we_o not_o now_o see_v with_o what_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v go_v himself_o with_o a_o army_n into_o ireland_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o not_o here_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v vend_v seditious_o among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v print_v action_n call_v murder_n will_v out_o in_o which_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o some_o that_o be_v still_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n do_v wish_v that_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v have_v rather_o declare_v that_o his_o father_n do_v only_o give_v the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n commission_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n as_o to_o have_v help_v he_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o his_o turn_n against_o the_o english_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o murder_a of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o there_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o though_o the_o old_a parliamentarian_o expound_v the_o action_n and_o declaration_n both_o of_o the_o then_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o so_o do_v not_o the_o loyal_a royalist_n or_o at_o least_o think_v it_o no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o their_o judgement_n or_o stop_v in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o and_o other_o nonconformable_a protestant_n §_o 174._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n 1670._o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o to_o clarendon_n house_n in_o the_o night_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o six_o man_n who_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n to_o have_v carry_v he_o away_o but_o he_o be_v rescue_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v it_o short_o after_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n lifeguard_n surprise_v commons_o sir_n john_n coventrig_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o cut_v his_o nose_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o house_n and_o at_o last_o that_o act_n which_o be_v new_o pass_v for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a many_o murder_n and_o outrage_n and_o cut_v of_o nose_n be_v commit_v also_o on_o other_o person_n but_o the_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a duke_n and_o lord_n that_o go_v in_o a_o torrent_n of_o jovialty_n to_o a_o defame_a house_n in_o a_o street_n call_v whetstone-park_n and_o when_o the_o wretched_a woman_n cry_v for_o help_v the_o beadle_n come_v in_o with_o some_o watchman_n and_o they_o kill_v he_o present_o whilst_o such_o thing_n go_v on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v busy_a about_o a_o act_n to_o make_v all_o forbid_a meeting_n for_o god_n worship_n preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o silence_a minister_n to_o be_v severely_a yet_o punish_v as_o rout_n and_o riot_n §_o 175._o there_o happen_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o gazette_n in_o these_o word_n dubl_n dec._n 27._o yesterday_o happen_v here_o a_o very_a unfortunate_a accident_n most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v at_o a_o play_n at_o a_o public_a playhouse_n the_o upper_a gallery_n on_o a_o sudden_a fall_v all_o down_o beat_v down_o the_o second_o which_o together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o low_a box_n his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n *_o lieutenant_n with_o his_o lady_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n escape_v the_o danger_n without_o any_o harm_n part_n of_o the_o box_n where_o they_o be_v remain_v firm_a and_o so_o resist_v the_o fall_n from_o above_o only_o his_o two_o son_n be_v find_v quite_o bury_v under_o the_o timber_n the_o young_a have_v receive_v but_o little_a hurt_n but_o the_o elder_a be_v take_v up_o deâ—d_a to_o all_o appearance_n but_o have_v present_o be_v let_v blood_n etc._n etc._n recover_v there_o be_v many_o dangerous_o hurt_v and_o seven_o or_o eight_o kill_v outright_o so_o far_o the_o gazette_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o die_v then_o and_o of_o their_o wound_n the_o first_o letter_n that_o come_v to_o london_n of_o it_o fill_v the_o city_n with_o the_o report_n that_o it_o be_v a_o play_n in_o scorn_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o person_n act_v by_o the_o scorner_n as_o a_o puritan_n and_o that_o he_o that_o represent_v i_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n when_o the_o fall_n be_v and_o his_o leg_n break_v but_o the_o play_n be_v ben._n johnson_n bartholomew-fair_a with_o a_o sense_n add_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o puritan_n be_v call_v a_o banbury_n man_n and_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o i_o be_v name_v nor_o meddle_v with_o more_o than_o other_o of_o my_o condition_n unless_o by_o the_o actor_n dress_n they_o make_v any_o such_o reflect_a intimation_n §_o 176._o the_o lord_n lucas_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n make_v two_o vehement_o cut_v speech_n before_o the_o king_n who_o now_o come_v frequent_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o first_o declare_v the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o to_o their_o suffering_n calamity_n and_o danger_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o aggravate_v the_o stupendous_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o the_o of_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o bill_n then_o send_v up_o for_o give_v no_o less_o than_o three_o million_o say_v he_o at_o once_o and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v their_o excess_n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o king_n sit_v so_o ordinary_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o that_o without_o his_o robe_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v copy_n of_o the_o lord_n lucas_n speech_n give_v out_o which_o increase_v the_o offence_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o ere_o long_o he_o die_v §_o 177._o the_o irish_a man_n call_v the_o rebel_n petition_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o colonel_n richard_n talbot_n a_o papist_n servant_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n for_o a_o re-hearing_a against_o the_o former_a judgement_n that_o have_v deprive_v many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o the_o english_a dispossess_v which_o offend_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o cause_v some_o vote_n which_o signify_v their_o offence_n and_o the_o king_n at_o present_a cast_v aside_o their_o petition_n §_o 178._o lamentable_a complaint_n come_v from_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n for_o the_o severity_n more_o and_o more_o use_v against_o they_o their_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o after_o montaban_n their_o other_o university_n of_o lanmor_n decree_v to_o be_v prohibit_v §_o 179._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n give_v out_o their_o great_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o great_o lament_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n be_v turn_v papist_n and_o thereupon_o give_v out_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_n as_o they_o call_v even_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n may_v by_o some_o abatement_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n and_o
subscription_n have_v better_a invitation_n to_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n bishop_n morley_n bishop_n ward_n and_o bishop_n dolbin_n speak_v ordinary_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o after_o long_o talk_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o make_v man_n various_o interpret_v their_o pretension_n which_o time_n at_o last_o will_v more_o certain_o expound_v some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v real_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o hindrance_n be_v from_o the_o court_n and_o other_o say_v they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a case_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o true_o willing_a of_o any_o heal_n they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o more_o than_o their_o discourse_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o the_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o that_o the_o odium_n may_v be_v divert_v from_o themselves_o while_o that_o which_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o fear_v be_v accomplish_v but_o i_o hope_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o this_o censure_n do_v suppose_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o same_o man_n that_o so_o easy_o lead_v the_o parliament_n to_o what_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v give_v the_o king_n thank_v for_o his_o declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o moderate_a abatement_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n if_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a for_o my_o part_n i_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o their_o intent_n till_o the_o event_n shall_v make_v i_o understand_v it_o grant_v lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o too_o late_o for_o charity_n command_v we_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o other_o mind_n for_o certain_a till_o we_o have_v certain_a proof_n how_o perilous_a soever_o our_o charitable_a hope_n may_v prove_v §_o 180._o mr._n bagshaw_n write_v a_o second_o book_n against_o my_o defence_n full_a of_o untruth_n which_o the_o furious_a temerarious_a man_n do_v utter_v or_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o so_o little_a heed_n what_o he_o have_v read_v and_o answer_v as_o that_o one_o will_v scarce_o think_v he_o have_v ever_o read_v my_o book_n i_o reply_v to_o he_o in_o a_o admonition_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o mistake_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o rejoinder_n in_o a_o three_o libel_n but_o i_o find_v as_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o silence_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o to_o say_v all_o that_o he_o think_v may_v make_v i_o odious_a because_o that_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n will_v not_o read_v i_o and_o so_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n inform_v by_o my_o answer_n at_o all_o §_o 181._o this_o same_o year_n 1671._o i_o be_v desire_v by_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n mr._n john_n corbet_n to_o write_v somewhat_o to_o satisfy_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o deep_a melancholy_n feed_v it_o daily_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o number_n that_o will_v be_v damn_v and_o tempt_v by_o it_o to_o constant_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v save_v they_o and_o will_v not_o but_o decree_v their_o damnation_n and_o i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o mr._n corbet_n with_o a_o prefix_a epistle_n publish_v §_o 182._o also_o dr._n ludou._n molineus_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o cry_n down_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o to_o convince_v prince_n that_o all_o government_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o no_o proper_a government_n but_o only_a persuasion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v his_o paraenesis_n contra_fw-la aedificatores_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o his_o papa_n vltrajectinus_fw-la and_o other_o tractate_v and_o thrust_v they_o on_o i_o to_o make_v i_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o at_o last_o write_v his_o jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o no_o less_o than_o seventy_o epistle_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o interest_n among_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v one_o to_o i_o the_o good_a man_n mean_v right_o in_o the_o main_a but_o have_v not_o a_o head_n sufficient_o accurate_a for_o such_o a_o controversy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v proper_o government_n that_o be_v no_o way_n coactive_a by_o corporal_a penalty_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o erastian_n extreme_a and_o end_v that_o controversy_n by_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o publish_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n conciliatory_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o pastor_n §_o 183._o also_o one_o dr._n church_n edward_n fowler_n a_o very_a ingenious_a sober_a conformist_n write_v two_o book_n one_o anâ—_n apology_n for_o the_o latitudinarian_o as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v the_o other_o entitle_v holiness_n the_o design_n of_o christianianity_n in_o which_o he_o sometime_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_a which_o give_v offence_n and_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v a_o scandalous_a design_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a justification_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v holiness_n as_o the_o only_a design_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o occasion_v a_o few_o sheet_n of_o i_o on_o the_o say_a book_n and_o question_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o point_n which_o when_o mr_n fowler_n see_v he_o write_v to_o i_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n only_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o more_o general_o which_o i_o open_v more_o particulary_a and_o that_o the_o word_n only_a be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o he_o speak_v feel_o against_o those_o quarrelsome_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v than_o to_o understand_v i_o return_v he_o some_o advice_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o weakness_n and_o censoriousness_n shall_v make_v he_o too_o angry_a and_o impatient_a with_o religious_a people_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v and_o so_o run_v into_o great_a sin_n than_o they_o and_o favour_v a_o loose_a party_n because_o they_o be_v less_o censorious_a to_o which_o he_o return_v i_o so_o ingenious_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o for_o as_o great_a kindness_n as_o ever_o be_v show_v he_o as_o tell_v i_o that_o free_a and_o friendly_a counsel_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o lose_v §_o 184._o i_o be_v trouble_v this_o year_n with_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n some_o of_o high_a quality_n some_o of_o low_a some_o very_o exquisite_o learn_v some_o unlearned_a as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o man_n fall_v melancholy_a i_o must_v hear_v from_o they_o or_o see_v they_o more_o than_o any_o physician_n that_o i_o know_v which_o i_o mention_v only_o for_o these_o three_o use_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o out_o of_o all_o their_o case_n i_o have_v gather_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v very_o much_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o ascribe_v melancholy_a phantasm_n and_o passion_n to_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v strange_a apprehension_n that_o melancholy_a can_v cause_v though_o bagshaw_n revile_v i_o for_o such_o a_o intimation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o will_v warn_v all_o young_a person_n to_o live_v modest_o and_o keep_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o object_n that_o tempt_v they_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o approach_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v their_o thought_n and_o sense_n careful_o for_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o many_o that_o venerous_a crime_n leave_v deep_a wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n be_v oft_o cast_v into_o long_a and_o lamentable_a trouble_n by_o let_v satan_n once_o into_o their_o fantasy_n from_o whence_o till_o object_n be_v utter_o distant_a he_o be_v hardly_o get_v out_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o voluntary_a active_a self-pollution_n but_o above_o all_o i_o warn_v young_a student_n and_o apprentice_n to_o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o their_o youthfulness_n and_o idleness_n be_v oft_o the_o incentives_n of_o it_o when_o poor_a labour_a man_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n and_o they_o little_o know_v what_o one_o spark_n may_v kindle_v 3._o i_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o place_v religion_n too_o much_o in_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o scruple_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o
account_n of_o religion_n earnest_o declaim_v against_o popery_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o awaken_v the_o nation_n great_o by_o his_o activity_n and_o be_v quick_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o chancellourship_n he_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o skilful_a way_n of_o speak_v so_o move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o pass_v several_a vote_n according_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o much_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o long_o be_v bear_v the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o other_o also_o speak_v very_o free_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o sir_n herbert_n crofts_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o now_o among_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n the_o talk_n go_v uncontrolled_a that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v certain_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o army_n late_o raise_v and_o encamp_v at_o black-heath_n be_v design_v to_o do_v their_o work_n who_o at_o once_o will_v take_v down_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o sir_n bucknall_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overhear_v of_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n to_o the_o lord_n arundel_n as_o seem_v to_o increase_v their_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o common_a observation_n be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o offence_n and_o boldness_n of_o both_o house_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o easy_o show_v man_n how_o the_o former_a war_n begin_v aâ—d_v silence_v many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v by_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o §_o 255._o the_o three_o of_o february_n be_v a_o public_a fast_n against_o popery_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o anniversary_n fast_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o this_o parliament_n sit_v which_o have_v now_o sate_v long_o than_o that_o call_v the_o long_a parliament_n do_v before_o the_o major_a part_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o cromwell_n but_o the_o preacher_n dr._n cradock_n and_o dr._n whitchcot_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o that_o business_n and_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v do_v who_o great_o animate_v they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n against_o popery_n by_o his_o open_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 256._o during_o this_o session_n the_o earl_n of_o orery_n desire_v i_o to_o draw_v he_o up_o in_o brief_a the_o term_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v the_o nonconformist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o against_o popery_n profess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v much_o for_o it_o and_o particulary_a the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborn_n and_o dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o vehement_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o dr._n fullwood_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n testify_v the_o say_a bishop_n resolution_n herein_o i_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o any_o thing_n this_o way_n since_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o till_o his_o real_a endeavour_n convince_v man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v serious_a but_o when_o i_o have_v give_v the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o paper_n he_o return_v they_o i_o with_o bishop_n morley_n stricture_n or_o animadversion_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a by_o which_o he_o full_o make_v i_o see_v that_o all_o his_o profession_n for_o abanement_n and_o concord_n be_v deceitful_a suares_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o because_o i_o have_v insert_v before_o so_o much_o of_o such_o transaction_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v my_o proposal_n with_o his_o stricture_n and_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v here_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n on_o which_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n service_n and_o much_o union_n and_o quietness_n be_v procure_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o forbear_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o into_o several_a rank_n but_o only_o offer_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o a_o concord_n of_o the_o most_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o only_a on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o consultation_n with_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o no_o change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n will_v be_v consent_v to_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o 1660_o offer_v you_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v only_o desire_v that_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n or_o market-town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v their_o own_o administration_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o multitude_n can_v well_o do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n to_o be_v omit_v 3._o i_o have_v forbear_v to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o or_o practice_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o while_o we_o do_v but_o say_v what_o a_o sin_n such_o conformity_n will_v be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o desire_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o now_o only_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a or_o little_a sin_n in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o bare_a proposal_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a and_o least_o offensive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o crave_v your_o observation_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n grant_v if_o it_o be_v even_o in_o our_o own_o word_n that_o will_v best_o do_v the_o cure_n for_o while_o other_o man_n word_n it_o that_o know_v not_o our_o scruple_n or_o reason_n they_o miss_v our_o sense_n usual_o and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o crave_v that_o minister_n may_v have_v impunity_n who_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 1._o to_o shorten_v the_o accommodation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o delay_v our_o concord_n till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o now_o this_o will_v silent_o and_o quiet_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o a_o man_n omit_v some_o one_o collect_v or_o sentence_n without_o debate_n or_o noise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v note_v nor_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o offence_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o few_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n 3._o and_o almost_o every_o minister_n that_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o most_o conformable_a do_v every_o day_n omit_v some_o part_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o silence_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o offender_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o concord_n be_v grant_v to_o dissenter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o that_o think_v that_o these_o concession_n will_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o our_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n have_v be_v these_o eleven_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o be_v be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o healer_n in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v again_o entreat_v you_o that_o this_o offer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o your_o private_a use_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o author_n make_v know_v unless_o we_o have_v encouragement_n from_o our_o governor_n to_o
be_v he_o a_o independent_a judge_n where_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n yea_o and_o where_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o none_o resist_v or_o control_v they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v independent_a have_v he_o make_v himself_o judge_n allow_v a_o appeal_n 3._o serious_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v each_o minister_n duty_n to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n which_o be_v send_v they_o without_o exception_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o if_o bishop_n again_o excommunicate_a their_o own_o king_n as_o often_o they_o have_v do_v we_o must_v obey_v which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v or_o if_o a_o arrian_n excommunicate_v the_o orthodox_n or_o a_o papist_n a_o protestant_n as_o such_o or_o any_o bishop_n in_o malice_n or_o on_o false_a accusation_n excommunicate_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o flock_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o parish_n must_v we_o obey_v for_o my_o part_n call_v i_o as_o you_o please_v if_o you_o excommunicate_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o religious_a and_o otherwise_o most_o obedient_a of_o my_o flock_n for_o covenant_v in_o baptism_n for_o his_o own_o child_n for_o refuse_v the_o cross_n for_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o family_n while_o his_o neighbour_n hear_v he_o i_o will_v bear_v your_o silence_v and_o prison_n rather_o than_o pronounce_v that_o excommunication_n but_o if_o you_o allow_v any_o exception_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o discern_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o except_a case_n or_o not_o else_o it_o be_v no_o exception_n but_o o_o what_o groan_v beseem_v poor_a minister_n if_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o case_n that_o just_a or_o unjust_a whatever_o conscience_n say_v against_o it_o we_o must_v pronounce_v all_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o consequent_o do_v all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o lay-chancellour_n or_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v our_o absolute_a obedience_n how_o heinous_a soever_o the_o action_n be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n no_o nor_o of_o man_n but_o their_o absolute_a slave_n though_o to_o our_o damnation_n and_o our_o brethren_n wrong_n if_o you_o have_v any_o tenderness_n for_o our_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v enough_o more_o at_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v your_o sentence_n will_v you_o not_o set_v one_o to_o do_v it_o that_o do_v not_o scruple_n it_o and_o spare_v a_o minister_n that_o protest_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n 4._o prop._n n._n 9_o to_o travel_v long_a journey_n or_o neglect_v their_o study_n strict_a they_o need_v not_o for_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o proctor_n answ._n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o that_o but_o if_o i_o have_v a_o parish_n of_o five_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o and_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v either_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o infidel_n papist_n heretic_n schismatic_n drunkard_n swearer_n ribald_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a such_o as_o the_o canon_n forbid_v i_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o and_o i_o present_v each_o of_o these_o to_o the_o chancellour_n court_n or_o half_a of_o they_o i_o doubt_v proctor_n fee_n in_o the_o prosecution_n will_v take_v up_o more_o than_o all_o the_o tithe_n come_v to_o and_o leave_v i_o neither_o clothes_n nor_o bread_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o other_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v what_o man_n be_v among_o who_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o place_n and_o i_o know_v what_o the_o canon_n bid_v i_o do_v but_o why_o other_o man_n do_v it_o not_o and_o save_v themselves_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n nor_o yet_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o whether_o these_o proctor_n will_v save_v i_o harmless_a and_o plead_v my_o cause_n as_o the_o case_n require_v i_o can_v tell_v 4._o prop._n n._n 10._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n who_o they_o will_v absolve_v in_o sickness_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o in_o private_a strict_a 1._o i_o know_v no_o law_n that_o enjoin_v the_o contrary_a answ._n rubr._n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o say_v these_o word_n i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o forbear_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n strict_a 2._o i_o be_o glad_a they_o allow_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v choose_v what_o confessor_n they_o please_v and_o consequent_o exclude_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o important_a act_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o interfere_v with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o paragragph_n viz._n that_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o penitence_n or_o impenitence_n of_o his_o people_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o draw_v all_o confession_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o friar_n have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o secular_a clergy_n or_o parish-priest_n in_o that_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o mistake_n have_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o any_o parish-minister_n mention_v who_o be_v willing_a no_o nor_o any_o excuse_n of_o any_o that_o be_v unwilling_a from_o any_o other_o office_n in_o visitation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o unwilling_a may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o absolve_v any_o in_o those_o absolute_a word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n when_o he_o believe_v very_o that_o the_o person_n be_v impenitent_a but_o i_o have_v no_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o exclude_v any_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o suspect_v 2._o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v man_n to_o confess_v to_o what_o priest_n they_o please_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v hinder_v any_o die_a man_n from_o do_v it_o without_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o his_o door_n or_o forbid_v any_o save_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o visit_v he_o which_o be_v inhuman_a this_o day_n while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o a_o parish-minister_n come_v to_o i_o to_o lament_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v live_v idle_o and_o wicked_o at_o the_o university_n and_o ever_o since_o and_o have_v take_v the_o ministry_n on_o he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v no_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n scarce_o of_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v any_o divinity_n in_o latin_a or_o english_a but_o only_o out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o english_a book_n patch_v up_o some_o sermon_n not_o understand_v a_o latin_a author_n nor_o have_v read_v other_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o get_v ordain_v he_o say_v that_o be_v easy_a by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o playhouse_n because_o his_o live_n be_v but_o forty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o the_o way_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o lie_v die_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n must_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o no_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o why_o make_v you_o not_o the_o same_o law_n about_o physician_n that_o no_o man_n must_v take_v any_o other_o than_o such_o a_o sot_n if_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v appoint_v he_o why_o may_v not_o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o more_o than_o one_o yea_o to_o my_o friend_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n prop._n id_fw-la let_v the_o word_n at_o burial_n which_o import_n the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n discretion_n who_o have_v know_v the_o person_n be_v life_n and_o death_n strict_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o omission_n or_o use_v of_o these_o word_n which_o they_o point_v to_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v he_o power_n of_o saint_v or_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v ans._n they_o be_v not_o only_o christ`s_a minister_n but_o you_o if_o not_o your_o crier_n or_o slave_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o speak_n or_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o word_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n there_o be_v i_o still_o see_v great_a matter_n than_o ceremony_n that_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o swarm_v among_o we_o now_o many_o open_a profess_a infidel_n that_o open_o deride_v christ_n and_o the_o the_o scripture_n and_o plead_v against_o
think_v it_o a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o conform_v yet_o do_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o your_o dissent_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o the_o church_n explain_v by_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o establish_v universal_a test_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o church-member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o to_o impose_v only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o condemn_v or_o contradict_v god_n needless_o to_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n q._n 7._o be_v not_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o first_o church_n most_o likely_a to_o save_v the_o people_n soul_n and_o you_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n few_o evident_a necessary_a condition_n of_o christianity_n will_v save_v man_n if_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n add_v no_o more_o but_o if_o a_o multitude_n more_o which_o you_o count_v lawful_a be_v add_v than_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v all_o your_o imposition_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o make_v it_o far_o hard_a to_o be_v save_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v q._n 8._o what_o hinder_v any_o debauch_a conscience_n from_o enter_v into_o your_o ministry_n who_o dare_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n while_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o against_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v you_o more_o careful_o shut_v the_o door_n q._n 9_o if_o agreement_n be_v desirable_a which_o side_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n yield_v and_o alter_v you_o or_o we_o if_o you_o forbear_v impose_v a_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n or_o ceremony_n it_o will_v not_o do_v you_o a_o farthing's-worth_n of_o hurt_n if_o we_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v conform_v we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n against_o god_n you_o call_v that_o indifferent_a which_o we_o believe_v be_v sin_n q._n 10._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o and_o subscribe_v that_o general-council_n be_v not_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n to_o every_o word_n in_o these_o book_n or_o else_o be_v silence_v or_o suffer_v do_v these_o well_o consist_v q._n 11._o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o many_o of_o your_o silence_v brethren_n study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a capacity_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o like_v to_o be_v impartial_a who_o suffer_v as_o much_o by_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o gain_v by_o you_o judge_v but_o by_o yourselves_o do_v their_o kind_n of_o interest_n tempt_v you_o more_o than_o â—our_n own_o to_o partiality_n q._n 12._o be_v it_o not_o gross_a uncharitableness_n and_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n motive_n or_o conversation_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o oath_n as_o before_o god_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v they_o will_v conform_v q._n 13._o do_v your_o conscience_n never_o startle_v when_o you_o think_v of_o silence_v 1800_o such_o minister_n and_o deprive_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n of_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o q._n 14._o can_v you_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v while_o we_o dwell_v in_o england_n that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n be_v so_o far_o cure_a or_o the_o conformist_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n be_v so_o sufficient_a without_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v silent_a on_o supposition_n their_o labour_n be_v unnecessary_a q._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n where_o through_o paucity_n or_o unqualifyedness_n of_o the_o conformable_a he_o be_v necessary_a a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o innocent_a flock_n deserve_v to_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o our_o nonconformity_n q._n 16._o can_v not_o man_n of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n find_v out_o some_o other_o punishment_n for_o we_o such_o as_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n have_v which_o may_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n soul_n nor_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o christ_n gospel_n q._n 17._o see_v at_o ordination_n we_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o your_o â—nventiunculae_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n no_o more_o necessay_v q._n 18._o how_o say_v you_o that_o only_a christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consist_v of_o they_o q._n 19_o do_v any_o national_a church_n impose_v any_o one_o liturgy_n or_o subscription_n beside_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300_o 400_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n q._n 20._o can_v you_o read_v rom._n 14._o and_o 15_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o bind_v the_o church-ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n q._n 21._o do_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o 300_o year_n do_v less_o good_a than_o you_o or_o be_v any_o man_n imprison_v or_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o church-power_n in_o not_o repent_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n q._n 22._o have_v not_o the_o make_v false_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a thing_n necessary_a thereto_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v schismatical_o divide_v christian_n q._n 23._o shall_v not_o bishop_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o forward_a to_o heal_v and_o the_o most_o backward_o to_o divide_v or_o persecute_v q._n 24._o can_v you_o do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n than_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n by_o make_v it_o hurtful_a 25._o will_v you_o do_v as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o love_v not_o superiority_n q._n 26._o be_v not_o those_o that_o gildas_n call_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o too_o many_o now_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o st._n martin_n separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n like_o you_o or_o much_o fair_a §_o 257._o a_o little_a after_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o heal_n to_o take_v off_o our_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n except_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o subscription_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n but_o show_v it_o to_o the_o say_a bshop_n of_o winchester_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o break_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o further_v a_o act_n only_o to_o take_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n which_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o cunning_a snare_n to_o make_v we_o more_o remediless_a and_o do_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o repeat_v clause_n will_v be_v still_o by_o other_o continue_a obligation_n require_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o subscription_n act_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o the_o oath_n and_o confine_a refuser_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o aver_v that_o when_o most_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v against_o even_o this_o ensnare_a show_n of_o abatement_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n that_o have_v it_o be_v but_o to_o abate_v we_o a_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o by_o other_o clause_n or_o obligation_n if_o these_o be_v repeal_v §_o 258._o but_o on_o feb._n 24._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sudden_o end_v the_o king_n early_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o november_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o both_o house_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o multitude_n great_o exasperate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o who_o many_o now_o see_v that_o the_o lead_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n but_o other_o hate_v the_o nonconformist_n more_fw-mi be_v still_o as_o hot_a for_o prelacy_n and_o their_o violence_n as_o ever_o §_o 259._o all_o this_o
while_o these_o envious_a preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o our_o preach_v and_o persuade_v man_n how_o full_o we_o be_v maintain_v they_o labour_v for_o law_n to_o increase_v their_o settle_a maintenance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o hear_n preach_v how_o miscrable_a a_o case_n the_o clergy_n be_v in_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n and_o yet_o proclaim_v our_o fullness_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o those_o few_o who_o also_o pay_v full_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n who_o these_o envyer_n say_v be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o poor_a sort_n in_o the_o land_n which_o comparative_o be_v true_a though_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o the_o present_a prelate_n who_o yet_o cleave_v to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o their_o noble_a rich_a and_o numerous_a follower_n will_v leave_v they_o in_o want_n be_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o charity_n it_o seem_v they_o take_v their_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o man_n much_o more_o covetous_a and_o less_o religious_a and_o liberal_a than_o our_o few_o poor_a man_n §_o 261._o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v one_o of_o these_o prelatist_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v nor_o cure_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o vengeance_n urge_v they_o to_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o scourge_v or_o scorpion_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n with_o gall._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n will_v procure_v we_o leave_v to_o publish_v or_o offer_v to_o authority_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a proud_a ungodly_a clergy_n who_o never_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o profess_a belief_n nor_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n its_o great_a plague_n and_o the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o holiness_n and_o concord_n by_o make_v their_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n the_o test_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o domination_n the_o only_a cement_n of_o concord_n and_o o_o how_o much_o have_v satan_n do_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o livery_n and_o to_o destroy_v piety_n and_o peace_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o promote_a they_o §_o 262._o this_o foresay_a preacher_n bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o silence_v minister_v who_o hear_v the_o sermon_n mr._n john_n humphrey_n a_o man_n not_o straight_o and_o factious_a in_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n as_o his_o book_n show_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n about_o election_n justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o former_a write_n for_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o ungodly_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reordination_n and_o write_v for_o reordination_n the_o former_a session_n of_o parliamen_n he_o print_v a_o sheet_n for_o concord_n by_o restore_v some_o silence_a minister_n and_o tolerate_v other_o for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v as_o be_v dr._n ludovicus_n molinaeus_n m._n d._n son_n to_o old_a peter_n for_o write_v his_o patronus_fw-la against_o the_o prelatist_n but_o deliver_v by_o the_o common_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o this_o session_n the_o say_a mr._n humphrey_n again_o print_v another_o sheet_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o parliament_n man_n which_o though_o slight_v and_o frustrate_v by_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o i_o think_v have_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v it_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o contrive_v into_o the_o parliament_n inquisition_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o law_n shall_v be_v our_o torment_n and_o not_o our_o deliverer_n any_o more_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n paper_n give_v to_o the_o parliament-man_n comprehension_n with_o indulgence_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la terence_n it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n by_o several_a gracious_a overture_n to_o commend_v a_o union_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o parliament_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o princely_a wisdom_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o achievement_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interest_n i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o weigh_v that_o of_o religion_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o advance_v of_o religion_n do_v consist_v much_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o professor_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o nation_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n and_o flourish_a of_o trade_n and_o unite_n the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o government_n the_o one_o of_o these_o bespeak_v a_o establish_v order_n and_o accommodation_n the_o other_o bespeak_v indulgence_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o eration_n for_o while_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n about_o religion_n we_o dare_v not_o launch_v out_o into_o trade_n say_v they_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o money_n be_v we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o strait_n we_o shall_v be_v drive_v and_o when_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o party_n they_o be_v hold_v under_o severity_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o be_v design_v head_n to_o mould_v they_o into_o wrath_n and_o faction_n which_o without_o that_o occasion_n will_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v itself_o into_o bare_a dissent_n of_o opinion_n peaceable_o rejoice_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o protection_n the_o king_n we_o know_v be_v concern_v as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a protestant_a governor_n as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n particular_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o this_o kingdom_n do_v lie_v in_o balance_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a party_n with_o its_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o judgement_n now_o of_o some_o be_v for_o a_o comprehend_v act_n which_o may_v take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v for_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o severity_n than_o may_v be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v all_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o be_v for_o a_o free_a and_o equal_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o papist_n with_o most_o except_v whether_o separatist_n or_o other_o abhor_v comprehension_n as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n mention_v than_o all_o the_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v neither_o of_o these_o judge_n up_o to_o the_o full_a interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v propose_v it_o become_v not_o the_o presbyterian_a if_o his_o principle_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o own_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o enjoy_v a_o live_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o brethren_n the_o independent_o give_v up_o to_o persecution_n and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o separatist_n if_o he_o may_v but_o enjoy_v his_o conscience_n to_o repine_v or_o envy_v at_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o reap_v any_o further_a emolument_fw-fr see_v both_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o late_a may_v do_v so_o have_v as_o much_o at_o the_o bottom_n as_o can_v be_v in_o their_o capacity_n desire_v of_o either_o it_o be_v a_o act_n therefore_o of_o a_o mix_a complexion_n provide_v both_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o different_a party_n must_v serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o may_v humble_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o bill_n at_o present_a in_o the_o house_n a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n which_o that_o upon_o this_o present_a prorogation_n it_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o model_n i_o must_v present_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o little_o far_a explication_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n we_o all_o know_v of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n one_o that_o own_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o our_o parish_n congregation_n and_o be_v in_o capacity_n of_o union_n upon_o that_o account_n desire_v it_o hearty_o upon_o condescension_n to_o they_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o own_o not_o our_o church_n and_o so_o be_v
i_o be_v then_o desire_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o some_o nonconform_a brethren_n dr._n manton_n be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n dr._n bates_n be_v sick_a i_o communicate_v it_o to_o mr._n john_n corbet_n mr._n agent_n mr._n pool_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n when_o we_o have_v make_v such_o further_a small_a correction_n as_o all_o agree_v on_o mr._n pool_n and_o i_o be_v desire_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o doctor_n for_o a_o further_o procedure_v they_o meet_v we_o and_o we_o again_o read_v the_o draught_n but_o will_v give_v they_o no_o copy_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o present_a time_n while_o bishop_n morley_n be_v out_o of_o town_n as_o like_v to_o frustrate_v and_o to_o desire_v bishop_n ward_n and_o bishop_n pierson_n of_o chester_n a_o learned_a sober_a man_n to_o meet_v we_o and_o to_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o promise_v we_o secrecy_n bishop_n ward_n once_o come_v in_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v together_o but_o withdraw_v they_o promise_v we_o to_o try_v it_o speedy_o but_o when_o they_o have_v only_o in_o general_n tell_v bishop_n ward_n etc._n etc._n how_o far_o we_o have_v go_v and_o how_o fair_a we_o be_v for_o agreement_n and_o tell_v they_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a material_n there_o be_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o the_o treaty_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o further_a to_o go_v we_o have_v already_o carry_v it_o too_o far_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o doctor_n we_o send_v to_o know_v how_o the_o case_n go_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o their_o hope_n and_o labour_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o send_v to_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v any_o to_o promote_v our_o concord_n how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o their_o name_n may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o work_n and_o he_o write_v to_o i_o as_o follow_v apr._n 11._o 1675._o sir_n i_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o you_o be_v with_o we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sal._n who_o promise_v to_o keep_v the_o matter_n private_a and_o only_o to_o acqaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o ch._n with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o meeting_n but_o upon_o some_o general_n discourse_v i_o plain_o perceive_v several_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v however_o he_o promise_v to_o appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meet_v but_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v from_o he_o since_o i_o be_o unwilling_a my_o name_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o but_o that_o i_o do_v most_o hearty_o desire_v a_o accommodation_n and_o shall_v always_o endeavour_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o i_o and_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o as_o circumstance_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o either_o house_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o at_o present_a i_o see_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v i_o be_o your_o affectionate_a brother_n and_o servant_n john_n tillotson_n §_o 288._o a_o short_a time_n after_o tell_v these_o doctor_n what_o these_o same_o bishop_n be_v even_o then_o contrive_v when_o they_o cry_v up_o agreement_n and_o set_v they_o on_o this_o work_n even_o to_o bring_v thing_n much_o high_o than_o they_o be_v by_o put_v on_o oath_n on_o the_o lord_n commons_o and_o magistrate_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o because_o some_o will_v know_v the_o term_n which_o we_o agree_v on_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v the_o form_n to_o a_o word_n only_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o will_v have_v have_v we_o our_o choice_n but_o what_o we_o will_v possible_o hope_v may_v have_v be_v grant_v we_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o more_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o annex_v the_o latter_a particular_n as_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o former_a alone_o can_v no_o more_o be_v have_v for_o the_o bare_a open_n of_o the_o door_n for_o our_o entrance_n will_v have_v do_v something_o for_o a_o present_a shift_n 3._o that_o the_o passage_n that_o shorten_v common_a prayer_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n shall_v not_o be_v punishable_a have_v several_a use_n which_o unless_o we_o have_v opportunity_n here_o to_o open_v as_o we_o debate_v it_o can_v be_v sudden_o understand_v by_o each_o reader_n and_o many_o will_v say_v that_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a be_v yield_v that_o know_v not_o our_o circumstance_n and_o hear_v not_o our_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v somewhat_o satisfy_v consider_v man_n that_o both_o party_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o form_n here_o annex_v though_o the_o bishop_n have_v rather_o all_o our_o distraction_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o the_o great_a cruelty_n continue_v a_o act_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o concord_n and_o conjunct_a labour_n of_o all_o able_a godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o experience_n prove_v that_o this_o concord_n can_v be_v now_o obtain_v without_o some_o abatement_n of_o the_o term_n of_o uniformity_n require_v by_o the_o present_a law_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n i._o that_o no_o other_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n covenant_n or_o promise_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v necessary_a to_o or_o require_v of_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o their_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n licence_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v their_o office_n nor_o of_o student_n in_o the_o university_n nor_o schoolmaster_n beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o promise_n at_o ordination_n of_o ministerial_a fidelity_n contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n 13._o in_o the_o word_n j._n a._n b._n do_v unfeigned_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o university_n and_o college_n and_o to_o this_o follow_a declaration_n against_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n j._n a._n b._n do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n his_o person_n authority_n or_o right_n and_o dignity_n nor_o against_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o legal_a commission_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v kingdom_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o law_n establish_v by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n ii_o and_o be_v it_o enact_v by_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o such_o church_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_o administer_v by_o the_o incumbent_n or_o the_o lecturer_n or_o curate_n or_o other_o minister_n no_o other_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o use_v it_o there_o or_o for_o not_o baptise_v or_o not_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n provide_v that_o such_o other_o minister_n be_v oft_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o that_o he_o read_v it_o himself_o at_o least_o twice_o a_o year_n and_o as_o often_o baptize_v child_n if_o offer_v thereto_o and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n if_o he_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n provide_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o omission_n for_o any_o brevity_n which_o be_v cause_v unavoidable_o by_o sickness_n weakness_n or_o any_o just_a extraordinary_a cause_n but_o if_o otherwise_o the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o any_o church_n disuse_v the_o incumbent_n shall_v be_v punishable_a as_o be_v already_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o not_o parent_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v his_o own_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n by_o speak_v such_o promise_a and_o undertake_v word_n as_o by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n alone_o nor_o shall_v any_o minister_n be_v force_v against_o
and_o man_n can_v be_v pastor_n against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o their_o diocesan_n that_o i_o contradict_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o deny_v this_o with_o more_o like_o this_o to_o which_o i_o say_v i._o if_o the_o parish_n congregation_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n you_o may_v join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o part_n as_o well_o as_o with_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v a_o layman_n with_o the_o separatist_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n â—_z ii_o whether_o i_o contradict_v myself_o or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o cause_n and_o conscience_n i_o undertake_v not_o when_o i_o write_v that_o none_o shall_v wilful_o or_o ignorant_o misunderstand_v i_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v christian_a ruler_n and_o subject_n and_o as_o order_v confederate_a particular_a church_n england_n have_v be_v such_o for_o many_o age_n here_o from_o the_o reformation_n they_o own_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o political_a national_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a under_o he_o they_o own_v parish-church_n under_o diocesan_n and_o true_a minister_n therein_o their_o book_n show_v their_o judgement_n their_o article_n apology_n homily_n liturgy_n ordination_n canon_n etc._n etc._n these_o book_n be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n rise_v up_o that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v no_o proper_a church_n but_o like_o chapel_n under_o the_o diocesan_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v but_o about_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n some_o such_o domineer_v afterward_o and_o will_v have_v set_v up_o that_o way_n but_o never_o prevail_v either_o to_o retract_v the_o church_n book_n and_o law_n nor_o to_o get_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o own_v they_o now_o all_o the_o vain_a question_n here_o be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v two_o disagree_a part_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o last_o profess_v not_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o first_o which_o your_o counsellor_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o national_a or_o diocesan_n church_n you_o may_v be_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n iii_o i_o prove_v that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliament_n have_v say_v the_o parish_n minister_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n this_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o none_o though_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o depose_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v the_o nonconform_a minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v none_o because_o we_o all_o take_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v but_o invest_n servant_n to_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o wife_n though_o he_o that_o marry_v they_o say_v nay_o so_o shall_v a_o ordain_v elder_a be_v a_o true_a pastor_n though_o the_o ordainer_n say_v nay_o iv_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a church_n book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v in_o force_n still_o by_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v or_o bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o to_o put_v down_o the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o not_o of_o the_o new_a faction_n that_o usurp_v that_o name_n v._o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v one_o without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o by_o error_n he_o think_v he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o office_n while_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o all_o and_o deni_v the_o name_n if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o deacon_n may_v do_v all_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n many_o thousand_o be_v christian_n that_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v true_o consent_v to_o christianity_n while_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o ministry_n vi_o but_o our_o case_n need_v none_o of_o these_o reason_n for_o where_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n there_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o when_o you_o will_v call_v i_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o any_o denier_n i_o will_v full_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n contain_v confederate_a church_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o law_n be_v that_o very_a form_n that_o christ_n offer_v to_o settle_v in_o judea_n and_o do_v settle_v by_o constantine_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n and_o lawful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v mere_a successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o opposer_n 3._o that_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o parish-church_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n right_a than_o the_o divider_n 4._o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o pastor_n be_v man_n of_o competent_a ability_n and_o many_o of_o great_a ministerial_a ability_n than_o most_o of_o we_o nonconformist_n yea_o that_o no_o know_a nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n so_o many_o able_a minister_n as_o england_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o separate_v be_v great_a ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 5._o that_o parish_n bound_n be_v a_o laudable_a distribution_n of_o church_n the_o capable_a member_n be_v communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n catechuman_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinary_a communicant_n in_o multitude_n of_o parish_n be_v membr_n that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o church-membership_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o all_o their_o work_n and_o man_n denial_n even_o the_o ordainer_n nullifi_v not_o that_o power_n when_o they_o be_v in_o general_n ordain_v presbyter_n 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v all_o power_n essential_a to_o pastor_n they_o may_v keep_v from_o communion_n all_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o there_o have_v own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o may_v try_v their_o readiness_n this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v prosecute_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n the_o law_n call_v they_o rector_n ruler_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o for_o such_o and_o even_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v their_o worst_a restraint_n do_v own_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o law_n that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v to_o and_o promise_v not_o to_o alter_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o for_o true_a pastor_n if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v such_o 9_o though_o some_o late_a innovator_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v have_v nullify_v in_o some_o part_n the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v sinful_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n yet_o this_o nullifi_v not_o the_o office_n and_o church_n the_o essential_a power_n be_v settle_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o exercise_n null_v not_o the_o power_n 10._o that_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o communion_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o age_n have_v own_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o have_v nullify_v that_o profession_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a life_n be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o injustice_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a that_o do_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o 11._o that_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o minister_n sinful_a sloth_n or_o by_o the_o